reawakening

YOU KNOW MY NAME

The people within the United Center feel like they’ve just had Jon Travolta hit them with an injection of adrenaline straight to their hearts in a scene straight out of Pulp Fiction. Orlando Cruze’s entrance theme has the crowd leaping around like children on Christmas morning. Even the commentary duo express disbelief as these tunes filter through the PA system, hyping the arrival of the IWC President who hasn’t been seen since he was crucified by the Sinistry just four weeks ago on Riot!

William Mayne: No…there’s no way…there’s just no way.

Suzanne Moore: I just pooped my pants a little.

Mayne: I heard Orlando was brought out of his induced coma, but he can’t be here tonight, it’s IMPOSSIBLE!

The crowd couldn’t be any more excited, not even if they had battery cables hooked to their nipples. Their eyes are glued to the entry way, unwilling to blink in the fear that they will miss the first appearance of the Icon since he was beaten to within an inch of his life. Their wide eyes watch and their salivating mouths open wide to scream when the curtains part and to the stage steps….’World Champion’ Ba’al.

Mayne: Ahahahahaha-hahahaha-HAHAHA!

Moore: This is awesome-this is awesome-this is awesome.

Thousands of hearts simultaneously sink into the pits of bellies at the sight of Ba’al pulling the ultimate bait and switch. No, this is worse than a bait and switch, it’s a straight bitch slap to the faces of the watching crowd….a bitch slap with a baby powdered palm.

Ba’al: Are we disappointed?

The masses are not only disappointed, their downright murderous. All of their bloodlust is directed at the Prince of Sin occupying the stage with microphone in hand, and his fiancee, Rachel Foxx, the Suicide Queen standing behind him with her soon to be husband’s World Title draped over her shoulder.

Jaina Frost tags along behind her brother and sister-in-law. And where Jaina goes, her new personal protector, head of SIN security, Hunter Locke follows. Though the Chicago fanbase is already searching for items they can pitch towards the stage, Ba’al continues to twist his own weapon, a figurative knife, deep in their guts.

Ba’al: Your despair is unfortunate, for if you truly yearn to witness the return of Orlando Cruze then I am afraid you should have tempered your expectations. The Icon, and all that he stood for is gone. But do not be discouraged my children, for even though Orlando Cruze has been purged from SIN and will not be in attendance at this event, or any other, you will still be compensated for your ticket purchase this evening.

Ba’al literally licks his lips, just because the sight of him wasn’t disgusting enough, the SIN Champion drooling at the promise of events yet to unfold.

Ba’al: Tonight the Sinistry will provide an event that lives on in your collective consciousness for eons yet to come. You shall bear witness to my beloved sister-in-law, Rachel Frost, the Violent Kind raising the prestige of the No Holds Barred Championship by besting the winner of a three way Stairway to Hell match….

A graphic flashes across the Cartel-tron above the heads of the Sinistry members, featuring Rachel Frost centered between the three men who fight for the opportunity to both challenge her for the championship and end their personal rivalries. Danny Darko, William Mason and Aerik Walker will employ ladders and a multitude of weapons in their scheduled Stairway to Hell confrontation in a valiant effort to end their long standing rivalry before the winner moves on to battle Frost for her belt later this evening.

Ba’al: These three potential challengers will eradicate one another in the pursuit of both gold and vengeance, powerful motivating influences. Speaking of influence, there are many amongst our roster who have succumb and embraced the influence of my family over this federation. I speak of the Good Movement and their leader, Ethan Von Aaron, who has been afforded a grand opportunity to deliver a crippling blow to the defiant Brittany Lohan.

Another graphic overtakes the one previously stretched across the Cartel-tron. We see the normal confidence and arrogance of Ethan Von Aaron juxtaposed against the malicious and menacing intensity of Brittany Lohan.

Ba’al: Ethan Von Aaron, or better known as Porno Lad, will conclude his long standing issues with the blue eyed beast and aid the Sinistry in the downfall of the disruptive force known as Silas World. Von Aaron has proven himself to be a good hand, a loyal supporter of the SIN undertaking, so we had no problem rewarding him for his sacrifices by allowing his client to challenge Kathryn Pearson for the X-Class Championship…

Yet again the Cartel-tron flashes with a match graphic that features Kathryn Pearson sporting her X-Class Title and a piercing gaze while her challenger stands on the opposite side of the screen, Alana Starr not wearing a belt but an expression of near delusional arrogance.

Ba’al: These two coveted athletes have been involved in multiple Twitter wars of hate and propaganda, so it is truly fitting that they end their smear campaign here at SIN’s Reawakening Day.

This graphic featuring the highly anticipated X-Class Championship match is overtaken by another image hyping the pending one on one confrontation between Scott Cannon and Lethal Weapon.

Ba’al: Just to demonstrate our benevolence and lack of biasness, the Sinistry has even afforded our enemies an opportunity to satiate their wanton cravings for destruction. Scott Cannon and Lethal Weapon will engage in combat this evening, and I can only pray that this disrespectful and disobedient duo do not injure one another in their pursuit of vengeance. Tsk-tsk, how unfortunate that would be.

No attempt is made to withhold the smile that graces Ba’al’s face at the thought of Sinistry’s enemies annihilating one another.

Ba’al: Yes-yes, Mr. Weapon and Mr. Cannon should be good dancing monkeys and put on quite a show for my Sinistry family. As I speak of spectacles, how about we take a moment to acknowledge what should be an intriguing spectacle in and of itself, between the five femme fatales who shall collide to crown the first Queen of the Ring Champion.

Another graphic is superimposed over the big screen, featuring the five ladies vying to capture the newly created Queen of the Ring Title. Mya Denton, Karen McBride, Amanda Blayze Tina Valentine and Cassidy Cage stand shoulder to shoulder and although all five walk vastly different paths in life their roads will cross this evening when they battle for title gold.

Ba’al: These warriors have been honored with such an esteemed opportunity to be anointed champion. However, winning gold will pale in comparison to the privilege that the Frost family has extended to one very special athlete. I speak of Taylor Chase-Cruze, who this evening will face the Sinistry’s own Katelyn Buehler. And when Mrs. Chase FAILS to defeat our soldier of SIN, then Taylor will become a member of our army.

The faces of Taylor Chase-Cruze and Katelyn Buehler stare forth from the big screen, eyes overwhelmed with fire as they prepare to set the ring ablaze.

Ba’al: Taylor Chase battles my devoted follower with the desire of earning a World Title opportunity should she be victorious, but she fails to recognize the far more promising opportunity we are giving her should she be defeated….no…WHEN she is defeated. For when she falls to Buehler, Chase will find salvation in the ranks of the Sinistry.

The fans are wholly united in their abject disgust at the idea that Taylor will be forced to join the Sinistry should she be beaten by Buehler this evening. And if seeing Ba’al in person wasn’t bad enough, we now see his face blown up and projected unto the masses via the Cartel-tron, where a graphic is displayed featuring the World Champion stood beside his challenger this evening, Abigail Lindsey.

Ba’al: Of course the pinnacle of tonight’s telecast will see the man who stands before you this very moment step into the ring to defend the most coveted of ‘prizes’…

The NEW Sin World Title belt that has replaced the IWC Championship thrown into a casket on the last Riot, finds its way from Foxx’s shoulder to her fiancee’s palm. He raises it high above his head to a thunderclap of hate from the masses.

Ba’al: There in lies my challenger’s greatest failing. Abigail Lindsey faces me this evening in pursuit of a prize. I on the other hand defend a belief system. I fight for a cause that outweighs ambition and ego, I fight for the salvation of this industry. It is my belief, and my pursuit of cleansing this world of the sinfulness gestating beneath the surface that will give me the strength to overcome Abigail’s simple minded greed. I will not cease until I have bested Lindsey and I have guaranteed a perfect federation, populated by a superior, unsullied breed of athlete.

The NEW Sin World Title belt falls from hand to shoulder, Ba’al returning it to his fiancée for safe keeping.

Ba’al: Tonight the new world order will truly be established, the Sinistry will achieve all of its goals by bringing Taylor Chase into the family, successfully defending the NHB Championship, and ensuring that the reign of SIN remains stronger than ever when I soundly defeat Abigail Lindsey. This evening we at last purge SIN of all the remnants of the IWC. Everyone who has defied us shall find their just rewards for their disobedience, and the believers, those who walk a path of enlightenment shall reach the light at the end of the tunn..

Funny Ba’al was talking about light, because suddenly everything goes dark when a steel chair curves his spine. An unparalleled response emanates from the fans at the sight of Shaun Cruze, chair in hand, seeking retribution on behalf of his fallen brother. Ba’al finds himself staggered by this organ bursting blow from a man slighted at the sight of his sibling Orlando being crucified at the hands of the Sinistry several weeks ago.

Mayne: What the hell is this!?!

Mayne couldn’t be any more emotional as he screeches from behind the commentator’s table.

Moore: It’s the HAIRY Cruze!

Mayne: How dare this man….He’s not even a contracted talent, he has no right to assault our beloved Master.

The chair wielding Cruze continues his pursuit of retribution, throwing down the chair and employing his fists as a means to achieve vindication. Fists fly between both men’s chins and cheeks, Ba’al at last overcoming this initial onslaught in order to retaliate with his own strikes. The violence might just intensify if it weren’t for the intervention of Hunter Locke. He steps away from Jaina’s side to lend aid to the Prince of Sin.

Shaun: Did you think I was going to stay out of this? That I was going to let you get away with what you did to my brother, you twisted fuck?

Though initially angered by this assault from a provoked Cruze, Ba’al does not lose face, in fact, a grin now finds its way across it.

Ba’al: Learn from the example of your brother, do all in your power to avoid walking in his footsteps otherwise you shall suffer his fate…

These words invigorate Shaun with the strength of a mother lifting a van off a child pinned beneath it. He rushes at Ba’al and throws a fist upside his skull, knocking him back into the apron. He then avoids the clutches of Locke, diving out of his way and into the ring. Hunter stops at ringside per the request of Ba’al, and then turns to call for his fellow security personnel.

Not only has Cruze shed inhibitions, but he also sheds his attire. In a fit the t-shirt he wears is torn from his body and flung through the ropes towards the Sinistry at ringside.

Moore: This isn’t Magic Mike, Shaun. If it was I’d have a roll of dollar bills stuffed in my bra.

Mayne: Shaun Cruze has lost any semblance of a mind he still possessed.

Moore: The audacity of him to come into SIN’s home and attack our Master right at the start of this show.

Mayne: Completely and utterly unacceptable.

Instead of giving into Shaun’s desires, Ba’al continues to deny them. He does not enter the ring, he backs from it. Hunter has at last been joined by the rest of security, only to have them all held back by Ba’al.

Shaun: Come on Ba’al! Come on you sick son of a bitch! Get in this ring and face me one on one.

The request results in a sneer and shaking head from the Prince of Sin, who remains firmly planted at ringside restraining Foxx, Jaina and their paid protectors.

Ba’al: You and your brother both live in a world of delusions, yet I exist in a plane of reality. And in reality you are NOT a member of this roster, meaning you have no standing to either challenge me or even remain within MY ring. So you shall be escorted from it at once, and I will ensure my lawyer, Martin Howe III, has you prosecuted to the full extent of the law for your transgressions.

The hands that once restrained security, now fall away to allow them to do their job.

Ba’al: Herr Locke, escort Cruze from the building and see him handed over to the proper authorities.

These orders are directed at the newly anointed head of Jaina’s personal security. Once given his marching orders he embarks towards the ring, the rest of security following along behind him.

Mayne: Good. I hope Shaun is put in prison and gets gang raped by a bunch of fat neo-nazis.

Moore: No, that would be too good for him. I hope he gets trapped in an airport terminal surrounded by a legion of Hare Krishnas.

Presently the only force ganging up and surrounding Shaun are the security guards climbing to the aprons. They at last begin filtering in through the ropes but Shaun is about to make SIN security scramble like roaches under a bright light. He rushes forward and nails one guard to the cheek with a knee before turning in time to blast one more with a step up enzugari straight to the back of his skull.

Mayne: Seriously now, come on, what are we paying you people for?

Moore: I don’t pay them. I just reward everyone with kisses.

Mayne: Really?

Moore: Yes, Hershey Kisses, I have all kinds of them stuffed in my pockets right nowwww….oh no…they’ve melted.

The crowd is melting as well while Shaun continues to be driven by his fury, giving him the strength and leverage he needs to take out one member of SIN security after another. It isn’t until Locke gets involved that the momentum shifts. The surprisingly fast leader of this security detail snatches hold of Shaun from behind and actually lifts him from his feet before throwing him down to the canvas with a traditional amateur wrestling back to belly slam. Hunter then transitions into a front chancery, pinning Shaun in place just long enough for the rest of security to trap Shaun’s arms behind his back and begin to tie his wrists in place with a zip-tie.

Mayne: They’ve got him.

Moore: SIN security led by Hunter Locke are like the Mounties, they always get their man, and a great TV show starring Paul Gross.

Even while grounded across the ring and with both hands tied behind his back, Shaun continues to struggle. Every time Cruze twitches, Hunter applies more pressure on the front chancery. Eventually Locke manages to gator roll both he and Cruze across the canvas, the two spilling under the ropes to the outside where Shaun is rendered absolutely powerless to do anything but look into the face of the SIN Champion.

Ba’al: Leave now Mr. Cruze…

Foxx: Or you’re going to end up sucking your food through a straw just like your brother.

Jaina: Bye-bye Shaun.

Ba’al: Do not force us to do something you shall regret.

The only thing Shaun regrets is not leaving Ba’al in a bloody heap, a fitting beginning to this evening’s pay-per-view. Shaun may not have bludgeoned Ba’al, but he did send a message that Orlando is not the only Cruze that the Sinistry has to concern themselves with. He is led along to the backstage area while Ba’al lingers behind to make a parting comment to the riled spectators. Emotion surges through the champion, a rarity.

Ba’al: Let us forget this aberration, for tonight will be a demonstration of the Sinistry’s power. Our display of dominance begins this instant, bring forth my children…

Per the demands of the World Champion, the tunes of “Glory & Gore” play through the PA system and highlight the arrivals of Jessica Wilde and Hurse. The Sinistry devotees pause upon the stage and listen to the last second instructions of their Master.

Ba’al: Do NOT fail me….

The threat masquerading itself as a request is directed at the masked Hurse, who humbly hangs his head. Wilde reassuringly pats the manipulated former champion on the back and the two descend down the ramp for this scheduled six person tag team match.

SIX PERSON T

Mayne: The Pestilence looking to remove the blight that is the Blacklist once and for all.

Moore: This will more than compensate for the attack by that monster, Shaun Cruze, on our precious Master.

Mayne: Yes, for the Blacklist has made a mockery of the Sinistry’s control thus far and has done everything in their power to undermine our Master’s influence. Something will at last be done to ensure the removal of these agitators.

The Pestilence is fully devoted to witnessing the demise of the Blacklist, for various reasons. While Wilde wages this war on behalf of her superiors, Hurse fights for a cause as simple as vengeance. He seeks retribution on those who took his eye a year ago on almost this exact same date, under these precise same circumstances.

Though his partners may have their personal grudges against the Blacklist, Chris Davids has zero motivation for participating in this match, other than survival.

A single spotlight illuminates the entranceway as the opening strings begin. It flashes off and on again, highlighting the figure of Chris Davids, dressed in a black suit and top hat, staring down at the floor, his hands folded across a silver topped cane.

As the lyrics begin, Chris raises his head and begins to walk down to the ring in time with the music, his face composed into solemn lines. He circles the ring at the same funeral pace, before sliding into the ring.

As the chorus kicks in, his face cracks into a broad smile. He knocks his top hat onto the top of his cane, and extends his arms to the crowd, moving to each ring post in turn, playing to the audience.

Mayne: Alright Chris, tonight is your chance, this is your grand opportunity to at last demonstrate your loyalty to the Sinistry.

Moore: Yeah Chris, don’t you go fucking this up again, or there will be hell to pay.

Davids turns to the very individuals who he may call partners but can blame for a great deal of both personal and professional pains since his debut. Wilde waves towards the very individual who some three months ago she began to target over Twitter with her ‘MINION’ comments, attempting to pull him into the Sinistry’s sphere of influence.

In spite of the fact that Davids has flat out specified that he has no desire to join the ranks of the Sinistry, here he stands, forced under coercion to fight on this very group’s behalf. He is given one final chance this night to show allegiance and devotion to the Sinistry, even after walking out on several such opportunities in the past. He’s not just in a sticky situation, it feels more like he’s rolled around in glazed donuts.

Wilde: This is your chance, Christopher. Show them why you were chosen.

Any flamboyance displayed during Davids’ entrance has all but faded once these words have reached his ears. Now he attempts to employ words of his own to maybe, possibly, potentially, at long last reason with Wilde, the Sinistry’s most faithful servant.

Davids: Mrs. Wilde, I’m afraid you’ve mistaken my intent for being here. I have no desire whatsoever to compete in this confrontation this evening, I’ve merely come to inform you that….

Chris’ conviction fades the moment his eyes focus on Decay and Jed Wayne marching down the ramp.

Mayne: Here comes the muscle behind the Sinistry, Decay and Jed Wayne, who have left the Blacklist laying over the past few weeks.

Moore: Watching them chokeslam Harrison and Montgomery on exposed concrete on NewAge was awe inspiring.

Mayne: If you had been conscious three weeks ago, you would have seen them chokeslam Mika and Harrison through our announce table on Riot. Now THAT was a sight.

Moore: I wish I had seen it, but I was clinging to consciousness after being mauled by whatever that creature is in the pools for the Summer Heat Tour.

Mayne: Luckily whatever beast the Black Crusade has been hiding in those pools has been neutralized, because we’ve had the pools removed, meaning no more attacks on your pretty little head.

Moore: Good, then I can focus on the total annihilation of the Blacklist by our brethren.

The second Decay and Wayne emerge at ringside Davids is inspired…no…coerced into changing the tune he was just singing to Wilde.

Davids: Let’s get this over with.

As if on cue per the demands of Davids, ENEMY blares through the PA system leading to the arrival of his opponents. The United Center leaps from their seats, stands on their toes and excitedly peers towards the curtains. Their reaction only gets more deafening at the sight of Lukas Montgomery, Mika Kozlov and Aaron Harrison heading for the ring.

Moore: About time these three paid for their disobedience.

Mayne: Ever since our Master laid out Mika Kozlov in the main event of a tag team match right before Invictus, hostilities have been growing between the Sinistry and the Blacklist, now we finally see these issues resolved.

Moore: I haven’t been this excited since they put Digimon on Netflix.

The Trinity prepares for their one year anniversary match. It was near this very date just a year ago that the Blacklist debuted in the opening match of Awakening, so now they pay fitting tribute to that contest by competing here tonight in the kick-start to Reawakening Day. They make their way up the steps, wearily keeping eyes on Jed and Decay at ringside throughout their entire entrance. This distraction proves rather costly, because the moment Mika and Aaron enter the ring Wilde and Hurse are bolting across it. Double axehandles, forearms, punches kicks, everything is launched into the bodies of the Blacklist.

Mayne: Here we go, we’re underway in what should be a wild-wild match. The Pestilence WISELY on the attack before the bell rang, it’s smart strategy to catch the Blacklist while their guard was lowered.

Moore: I’m so pumped…YAAAAH!

Mayne: Take it down a notch Suzanne, please.

Blows continues to be delivered across the bodies of Harrison and Kozlov, who are brought to their knees by these blows. Montgomery puts an end to this pre-match assault, grabbing the top rope, yanking himself over and launching his body into a stereo lariat that nails both Wilde and Hurse to their throats. The three athletes crash into the canvas but one of them gets straight to his feet, Lukas rolling along and finding himself standing face to face with Davids.

Davids: Don’t mind me.

Lukas not only minds him, he chops him. A blow blisters Chris’ chest, followed by another, and then a solid right hand across the jaw.

Mayne: This is totally uncalled for. How dare the Blacklist attack before the bell has even rung. Chris wasn’t even ready.

Moore: Such cheaters.

Chops continue to blister Chris’ chest while Montgomery turns to get a running start. He steps to the middle of the ring, spins in a circle and then goes rushing right into his opponent, or more accurately, his opponent’s boot. Chris gets his foot up and into Lukas’ jaw, staggering Montgomery back. Just as it seems that Davids is about to get on the offensive, rushing forward for a lariat to dispatch Montgomery, his adversary ducks. The momentum of the missed clothesline carries Chris forward into the shoulders of both Kozlov and Harrison, who stereo back drop him over the ropes and to the outside of the ring.

No sooner does Chris’ body smash the mats, then Hurse and Wilde are leaping all over the individuals who just crippled their partner. They throw a barrage of punches across Harrison’s and Mika’s brows, knocking them back towards the center of the ring. Wilde and Hurse show some camaraderie, interlocking hands, rushing across the ring and going for a stereo lariat that is simultaneously ducked by both of their opponents.

The momentum carries Wilde and Hurse into the stooped Montgomery’s shoulders, heaving both individuals into backdrops over the cables.

No sooner do Hurse and Wilde smash the mats, then Mika and Harrison are rushing across the ring into the far set of ropes to build momentum. They run the length of the ring with Montgomery charging right between them in the opposite direction. Mika and Aaron throw themselves over the ropes with stereo senton panches into Hurse and Wilde, while on the opposite side of the ring Montgomery is flipping over the top cable into a pancha of his own, crashing directly into Davids.

Mayne: NAAAAAH!

Moore: Inconceivable.

The three planchas knock three targets to the mats but send thousands of fans to their feet. The celebration is damn near deafening at this point at the sight of the high flying Blacklist taking to the air and taking out their foes. Surprisingly Decay and Wayne do not act, they merely watch as Harrison pulls Hurse up to his feet and Wilde is dragged along by Mika. The very announcer’s table that these two Blacklist members were put through on the last Riot, is now used to inflict punishment on Hurse’s and Jessica’s faces. Wilde’s skull bounces off the announce table, swung into it by Aaron. Mika then drives Wilde’s cranium against the table. Once she’s done, Harrison takes over, flinging the forehead of the eye patch sporting Hurse into the tables’s surface and leaving an indentation of his skull upon its surface.

Mayne: This is NOT what our announce table was designed for.

Moore: Our table should NEVER be drawn into the middle of such chaos.

Mayne: Exactly. I don’t condone this in the slightest.

Montgomery doesn’t have an announce table to inflict damage, so instead he employs his fists, nailing Davids across his brow several times. He then takes Chris by the wrist, whips him into the ring and then follows him along. The energy from the crowd has reinvigorated Montgomery, who scoots along his knees to the side of Chris, takes him by the bangs, pulls him up and delivers a jab straight across his forehead. Finally referee Fitzpatrick is able to enforce some measure of control over this contest, selecting Montgomery and Davids as the legal participants since they’re the only two not brawling at ringside.

Davids is pulled along to his feet and whipped along into the turnbuckle only to have Chris reverse. Instead it’s Montgomery who goes rushing into the corner, but instead of connecting with it, he leaps onto it, springs from the middle ropes then twists into a moonsault.

The collision is about to come and is about to compress Chris, only to have Davids drop out of position at the last second. As a result Montgomery misses his target and instead mashes the canvas. He no sooner rises to his knees, cradling his injured mid-section before Chris rushes across the ring, leaps over him, catching his neck and his inner thigh, then pulls him into the Oklahoma Roll.

1

Lukas gets his shoulder up, refusing to be the weak link that costs his team their anniversary match. But Chris is about to make that a pretty difficult choir. The second Lukas drops over to his knees, Chris rushes into the ropes at his side, ricochets off and comes back in for a swinging neckbreaker.

Just as he is about to drag Lukas’ skull into the canvas, Montgomery swings from his opponent’s clutches at the last second, then charges into the turnbuckle behind his unsuspecting adversary.

Davids turns around just as Lukas springs off the middle ropes, twists and nails a moonsault that drives both men into the canvas. The crowd couldn’t be anymore thrilled at the sight of Montgomery stretched across Chris’ chest, closing in on victory.

1

2

In spite of his surprise, Chris still manages to get his shoulder up.

Mayne: Nice try Montgomery, but it’s going to take far more than that to best a man consumed with appeasing our masters.

Moore: He had better appease them, otherwise he’s going to be eating nothing but applesauce for the next few weeks. Which is bad, cause applesauce gives me the runs.

Mayne: Then why are you eating a giant jar of it as we speak?

Moore: I’m a glutton for punishment.

Chris’ kick out sends Montgomery rolling off of Davids’ body and towards a turnbuckle. First he leaps to his feet and then lunges to the middle rope, in preparation for another moonsault. At the same time Fitzpatrick is checking on the condition of Davids, meaning the official fails to notice Decay leaping up onto the apron, reaching over the ropes, ensnaring Montgomery by the throat and pushing him back off the turnbuckle.

Moore: That didn’t take long.

Mayne: Montgomery should have known better than to bait Decay into a fight.

Moore: Yes, Montgomery totally brought that on himself for breathing the same air as Decay.

The apron is vacated, Decay dropping to the mats just before Fitzpatrick can spin around and catch his interference.

The back of Lukas’ skull took a nasty crash against the ring, hence why he is slow to get back to his feet. Actually, he can only reach a stooping posture before Davids rushes in, takes him around the head and delivers the swinging neck-breaker.

As if Lukas’ head wasn’t banged up enough already.

Lukas grimaces and sits on the canvas while Chris groans and crawls into his corner. Though hesitant, Davids reaches out for the hand of the woman who has just climbed to the apron. Wilde BEGS for a tag, fingers twiddling in Davids’ direction. Under duress Chris makes the tag, bringing Wilde into the match.

Her head may be hurting after multiple collisions with the announce table, but she leaps into the ring with gusto, swinging around towards a disorientated Montgomery with a roaring double axehandle, palms wedged together in prayer. But she hadn’t anticipated the craftiness of Montgomery, who throws his boot into the air, driving it into Wilde’s interlocked hands.

The kick sends Wilde spinning away from her opponent, and Lukas turning his back on his adversary as well so that he can tag out to Mika.

Kozlov had just reached the corner in time to get the tag, and quickly makes good use of it. She leaps to the top rope of the very turnbuckle she was standing behind, gets her footing and then comes leaping off into a front missile dropkick on Wilde. Both boots sail directly into Jessica’s sternum the moment she turned back to face her opposition. Now she’s crashing into the canvas rolling across it and receiving a tag to the ankle by Hurse.

Mayne: Hurse has got the tag and he has a lot of pint up emotions when it comes to the Blacklist. It was a year ago that Harrison put a taser directly to his eye, and now tonight affords him with a tremendous opportunity at closure.

The corner Hurse was directly behind is scaled, getting to the top rope, balancing himself then flying off into a front dropkick on the rising Mika.

The move MISSES, Hurse falling flat on his back with his legs elevated into the arms of his adversary. Kozlov catches him by the creases of his knees and then wraps them around one another, setting up for a cloverleaf.

Moore: All that pint up frustration isn’t doing Pirate Steve that much good at the moment. Make them walk the plank already.

The submission is about to be locked in and Hurse is about to tap. Somehow he manages to fight though, creasing his legs and bringing Mika in before pushing back, sending Kozlov staggering into her corner. She hits the turnbuckle spine first and Aaron reaches over the ropes, making the blind tag.

He now comes sliding through the ropes just as Hurse rolls back to his knees, both men making eye contact. The tension in the building becomes rather palpable at the sight of Harrison and Hurse coming mono to mono.

Mayne: There he is Hurse, there’s the man who took your eye.

Moore: What will he do next? Turn you into a peg leg?

We’re about to find out exactly what Harrison is going to do next, rushing forward at the same time as Hurse, both men exchanging right hands. Jabs are nailed between both men’s jaw but Aaron at last manages to get the advantage, staggering Hurse back. He then retracts his fist for the knock-out shot only to have Hurse extend his thumbs and dig them straight into Aaron’s eyeballs.

Mayne: He’s gonna do it, he’s gonna have his revenge, Hurse is gonna bust Aaron’s eyes right out of their sockets.

Aaron tries to pull the thumbs out of his eyes, but it’s to no avail.

Even the threats of Fitzpatrick fail to inspire Hurse to remove his thumbs from Harrison’s eyes. It isn’t until Aaron has fallen back first against the ropes that Hurse’s thumbs stop gouging and his wrist tape starts grinding it. He rubs the tape back and forth across Harrison’s pupils, trying his best to take Aaron’s vision.

He at last takes Harrison by the wrist, pulls him forward into his shoulders and stands up, setting for the More Than Meets The Eye.

The modification of the Go to Sleep that would drive Harrison’s eye against Hurse’s knee is blocked. The second Hurse throws Aaron off the fireman’s carry, Aaron twists his body, lands on his feet and catches the knee that threatened to take his vision. He then connects with an inside leg tip on Hurse’s still planted foot, bringing his adversary to his back before interlocking his adversary’s limbs around one another then using them to twist the Pestilence member to his stomach. The Texas Cloverleaf is applied to an eruption from the fans, who toy with the notion that Hurse is on the brink of submission.

He DOES extend his open palm over the canvas, but it never comes down to the ring. Wilde interferes before that can happen, rushing into the ropes in front of Harrison, ricocheting from the cables and coming back in with the intent of breaking the hold. That’s precisely what happens, because Aaron unleashes the submission of his OWN accord. He lets go of Hurse and grabs hold of Wilde, connecting with a drop toe hold. She collapses to the canvas with Harrison standing up behind her, locking legs around his own then bridging back into the No More Words.

Mayne: Would someone PLEASE cripple Harrison already? Where’s a damn taser when you need one?

It doesn’t take very much provocation to get Wilde to tap out to this submission, slapping the canvas repeatedly, which in the long run doesn ‘t matter considering she’s NOT the legal participant. She only stops tapping when Hurse starts slapping. He slaps his palms around Harrison’s ankle, tears it away from Jessica’s legs and then lifts it up into the air. Aaron ends up rolling over backwards right onto his feet when Hurse steps in, takes him around the neck and sets up for the Sliced Bread Number 2. He goes rushing into the corner to connect with the move only to have Harrison wedge his hands to Hurse’s spine and shove him sternum first directly into the corner.

The second Hurse hits the turnbuckle, Chris reaches over it from the apron, slapping his partner on the back and tagging himself into the match.

As the blind tag is made Harrison prepares to take off across the ring and deliver another deadly maneuver only to find his eyes gouged from behind. Wilde reaches around Harrison’s head, plants her nails against his retinas and tears. This temporary blinding leaves Aaron susceptible to the Break-Thru. Davids rushes across the ring and nails his spear directly to Harrison’s mid-section, toppling him to the canvas

Moore: Yay Chris! Give me a “C”…give me a “H”….give me a…umm….uhhh…”R”…give me a….ummm….”Y”…

Mayne: Close enough. Davids landing a spear on Harrison and bringing the Pestilence right back into play.

Davids holds his shoulder thanks to the impact with Harrison’s mangled ribs. It takes him a second but Chris finally crawls into a cover, hooking both of Aaron’s knees.

1

2

The doom and gloom that hung over the audience is cast off so that the crowd can embrace the excitement of Harrison’s kick-out.

Mayne: Damn you, Harrison, just DIE already.

Moore: Cover him with a bit more gusto next time, Davids.

Chris wraps arms around Harrison’s neck tighter than a noose, rolling both men along to their feet. He then wedges his hands to Aaron’s chest, shoves him back and into the turnbuckle. He cuts the space between them by rushing across the ring and ramming his knee directly into Aaron’s ribs, doubling him over.

Wilde: Why are you attacking the mid-section? Go after his eyes!

Davids looks disgusted by this request and will NOT be following up on it. Instead he steps back to the center of the ring and gets another running start, this time into a crossbody, throwing the side of his physique straight into Harrison’s’ ribs while he was still standing with back wedged to the turnbuckle.

Harrison’s body is compressed between Davids and the corner, leaving him stooped over grimacing from the trauma. Davids slips through the ropes and to the apron, reaching over the cables, grabbing the back of his opponent’s head and throwing him down to the ring. Aaron rolls to the center of the squared circle, grabbing at his mid-section while Chris climbs the turnbuckle. He reaches the top rope before flying off.

A big splash connects.

Davids hooks the leg.

Referee Fitzpatrick slides into position.

1

2

Nope.

Harrison manages to get his shoulder out from under Chris’ body.

Aaron may twist away from Davids but doesn’t get very far before having his neck once again ensnared. Chris now launches one knee after another into the top of Aaron’s skull while keeping him trapped in the front chancery. He then rolls over with the front face lock still applied, pulls Aaron up to his feet and takes him by the wrist.

An Irish whip sends Harrison into the turnbuckle with Davids trailing behind. Whatever Chris had in mind becomes irrelevant when he eats a back elbow from Harrison, blocking Chris’ intended move. The shot staggers Davids back but does not fully derail his momentum. He gathers his senses and goes for another strike only to run into the elevated boots of his adversary this time.

Mayne: Harrison doing everything in his power to fend off Chris Davids.

Moore: But this guy’s stronger than a baby ant carrying shrunken kids across Rick Moranis’ backyard. I just hope Davids doesn’t run into a scorpion. That would be bad.

Mayne: What in the HELL are you talking about?

Moore: I was talking?

Chris continues to be disorientated by the kick to the skull and the back elbow to the brain but he shakes them off and rededicates himself to taking out Harrison. He charges in and Harrison gets another boot up…no…not one boot….but both. However, it doesn’t matter how many boots he launches into the air, cause Chris catches them simultaneously and then swings them away from his chin. As a result Aaron’s legs go sailing through the ropes and the rest of his body twists along behind it.

He now ends up standing on the apron and managing to throw not an elbow, not a boot, but his skull right into the inbound eye of Davids, staggering him back. Aaron then grabs the top rope and prepares to fly over before his eyes veer towards the massive Jed Wayne approaching from the mats beneath him.

Harrison spins around and gives Jed cause to pause, but it becomes obvious that Wayne was never intent on actually putting a finger on the Blacklist member. The distraction was all he wanted, and it proves more devastating than any blow he could ever throw. Aaron ducks his head to re-enter the ring when Davids cracks him across the back of his neck with the axe kick The collision sends Aaron twisting through the ropes with his face slamming against the ring and his body being inflicted with momentary paralysis.

Mayne: Bravo Chris, bravo. This is exactly why the Sinistry has coveted you as a future star of tomorrow.

Moore: I like him, I bet his hair smells like Cinnamon Buns.

The kick right to the crease of Harrison’s neck has him sprawled lifelessly across the canvas with Davids crawling in to make the cover.

Wilde: NO!

Chris stops in mid pin attempt, eyes locking on the woman who screeches at him from the apron.

Wilde: Allow Hurse the honors.

Chris AND Hurse are equally as surprised by this request. Hurse’s eye widening as he stands beside Jessica and peers from the slits of his mask at her sickening smile.

Wilde: He has earned the right to end this with the Blacklist. So step aside Davids, and give my precious warrior his opportunity at closure.

Jessica makes this statement while sliding her palm up and down Hurse’s tensed bicep.

Wilde: Give him just this one thing.

Though unsure what to think of this whole situation, Hurse extends his palm for a tag and Davids moves to slap it. With a sigh and a groan Chris tags the hand, bringing Hurse into this contest and giving him this chance to end the very injustice committed against him so long ago. As Hurse enters, Chris begins to exit…BEGINS.

Wilde: What are you doing?

Chris was only a fraction of the way through the ropes before Jessica cuts him off, standing on the apron he was just about to step to.

Davids: What NOW?

Wilde: Hold Harrison in place so that Hurse can achieve his retribution.

Davids: Are you serious? What will you have me do next, wear a tin foil cap and dance naked in the streets?

Wilde: If time permits.

Davids just begins to grumble a string of words that would even make George Carlin blush. He backs away from the ropes and turns towards Hurse who is standing there surveying this whole scene with a shaking head. Chris steps in and grabs Harrison by the wrist, forcing him up to his feet. However, Aaron surprises Davids by throwing the top of his head directly into Chris’ ribs, doubling him over. Harrison then rises to his feet, grabs Chris by the wrist and whips him along right into the turnbuckle. Chris turns around and crashes spine first into the turnbuckle, and before he can even reconcile with the pain he’s feeling, he finds himself subjected to further punishment. Harrison turns around with Hurse charging after him, prompting Aaron to leap frog his opponent, causing his rival to rush under him and travel shoulder first into David’s mid-section.

Mayne: Now Chris suffers a spear to his own body. Leave it to Davids to mess up everything.

Moore: I don’t like him, I bet his hair smells like black liquorish.

Harrison now rushes in behind Hurse, takes him around the waist, drags him back out of the corner in anticipation of delivering a German suplex only to have the Pestilence member perform a standing switch. He gets around behind Harrison, wedges his hands to his spine and shoves him forward right into Davids in the corner. Actually Aaron is pushed right along into Chris’ elevated boots, Davids launching his feet into the air only to have them caught in the clutches of the Blacklist member.

He swings the feet away and causes Davids legs to travel through the ropes with the rest of his body trailing along behind. Chris ends up on the apron and then throws a forearm right into Aaron’s chin, disorientating him.

He steps back into Hurse, who catches Harrison by the wrist, pulls him around and drags him into his shoulders, heaving him into the fireman’s carry.

Mayne: He’s gonna hit the More Than Meets the Eye…

Moore: Or your gonna get real excited about the prospect of him hitting it only for your hopes to be crushed when Harrison counters.

Mayne: Yeah, probably.

Predictably, but still excitedly, Harrison counters by method of sliding down out of the modified Go to Sleep, landing in front of Hurse and then putting just enough distance between he and his opponent for the Pestilence member to dive in with both boots aimed for Aaron’s ribs for the front dropkick. But Harrison swings his body aside and the boots instead are driven into the top of Chris’ skull as he ATTEMPTED to enter the ring. Davids was stooped and sliding the ropes to get back into the action, but this wasn’t the type of action he had anticipated, being subjected into another unintentional blow from his own teammate.

Davids falls to the ring, Hurse falls to his back, and Harrison falls into a slap on Montgomery’s palm.

Mika: Lukas…CRUSH!

Montgomery doesn’t need to be encouraged by the beautiful Russian in his corner, and although Mika’s demand elicits some chuckles from the smarks in the crowd, it fails to get much in the way of laughs from Montgomery’s target. Lukas barrels across the ring and goes for a big boot on Hurse’s face only to have Hurse baseball slide beneath the kick. Hurse leaps to his feet and then goes rushing at Lukas, throwing himself into a crossbody that Lukas avoids by method of catching his opponent straight across his sternum.

Lukas holds Hurse up in positon for the fallaway slam, getting the crowd all riled up. But Wilde douses the flames of their excitement with a shower of boots. She enters the ring, nails a front dropkick to her own partner’s back, and causes Lukas to fall to his spine with Hurse coming down on top of him.

Fitzpatrick slides into position to make the count.

1

2

Lukas suddenly rolls over backwards right out of the pin, reversing his position with Hurse, ending up stretched across his chest in a lateral press.

1

Wait…Lukas wasn’t going for a pin, instead he’s rolling back to his feet with Hurse still draped across his sternum. Wilde is preening and posturing while her back is turned to Montgomery, having no idea that she all but failed to save Hurse, who is still in the fallaway slam predicament.

And it will be a move that not only cripples Hurse, but has the same effect on Wilde, the more the merrier. Lukas turns his back to Wilde and then drops in reverse, hitting a fallway slam that sends one opponent twisting and crashing into the other. Jessica turns around just as Hurse collides with her ribcage, knocking both individuals to the ring.

Moore: Awww, Hurse is lying on top of Wilde, if he twitches does this count as porn?

Mayne: I’ve seen HOURS of porn, Suzanne, and this does NOT constitute porn.

The excitement keeps building as Wilde and Hurse try to gather themselves and rise from the canvas. Montgomery sees Hurse’s back turned in his direction, prompting Lukas to cock his forearm like it were a shotgun then swing around into the Quieter.

Mayne: Noooo!

Jessica still has the presence of mine to reach out, GRAB Hurse by his shoulders and bend him down so that the roaring elbow misses its target. As a result Lukas goes spiraling into the ropes, ricochets off and then launches a boot straight at Wilde’s face only for her to duck her head. The boot flies right over Wilde and right into the skull of the man standing behind her. Hurse takes the full impact of the big boot and is sent crashing to the ring while Lukas staggers past him into the ropes. Mika reaches over and makes the blind tag the moment Lukas gets within range. She then grabs the top cable, springs up onto it and then leaps over Lukas’ head, over Hurse’s sprawled out body, and into a lariat delivered right on target across Wilde’s throat.

Mayne: This just continues to keep getting worse and worse for the Pestilence.

Moore: And it’s all Chris Davids’ fault. He’s to blame for everything.

Mayne: Yes, he makes a great scapegoat in this situation.

Wilde is out and Mika is up, looking like she’s truly enjoying herself this evening. She even goes as far as to employ a move we haven’t seen from her in quite some time, and it’s NOT a wrestling move. An iphone is extracted from her boot and employed to film the distress of her opponents as they writhe across the canvas.

Mayne: Where did she get that? I thought Mr. Hush crushed Mika’s IPhone ages ago.

Moore: PLEASE do not mention any of the Black Crusade while in my presence ever again. Just thank Sinistry, that their pools were taken out of the building so their dragon creature can’t hurt me again.

A few pictures are taken of the mangled Pestilence via Kozlov’s phone, which eventually finds its way back into her boot. She then directs that boot right up into Hurse’s temple, rushing across the ring and nailing a kick to his cranium. As if Hurse hasn’t taken enough boots to the skull throughout the course of this match. He turns over to his knees at this point with Mika continuing to target him. She approaches with her arms out to her sides, on the cusp of sinking her fingers into Hurse’s flesh. However, Wilde ends up sparing her associate this fate by catching her partner’s attacker.

Just as Kozlov reaches down for Hurse, Wilde reaches out for Kozlov, snatching her around the waist and then dropping back into an attempt at the German. But Mika complicates this simple move, reaching back with her legs once she’s heaved into the air, wrapping them around Jessica’s waist and then falling forward. Kozlov falls forward rolling Jessica over, ending up sitting on Wilde’s chest holding down the creases of her knees. But what Mika doesn’t realize is that Wilde is NOT the legal combatant. Instead that right belongs to the man staggering in behind Kozlov.

Hurse reaches down, grabs Mika around the neck, places her in a dragon sleeper then forces her up to her feet only to ultimately drop her right back down via the sit-out reverse DDT. The back of Kozlov’s head hits the ring hard and Hurse rolls away, looking more winded than we’re accustomed to. He shakes off sweat and the physicality inflicted on him thus far in order to close in once more on his opponent. Hurse takes hold of Mika, leads her along to her knees, and then straddles the back of her head, pulling her arms up and into position for the pedigree.

Mayne: Drop her with the pedigree Hurse, take your retribution at long last.

Hurse leaves his feet, but not to hit the move, instead Mika manages to counter the pedigree into a small package.

1

Hurse kicks out, rolls along to his knees but gets no further than that before Mika cuts him off, stepping in and hooking both of his arms for the Das-Vi-Dania.

Mayne: Would someone please teabag Mika Kozlov already?

Moore: Yes, she’s probably been teabagged so many times she should change her name to Lipton.

Mika is about to deliver the double arm DDT, dropping back, but NOT into the move. Hurse breaks his arms free at the last second, catches Kozlov by the creases of her knees and then flips forward into the jackknife cover.

1

Kozlov reaches up from her back, hooking the arms of the man lying across her stomach. She then rolls to her side, breaking the pin, rolling Hurse over to his knees with Kozlov standing up in front of him then snapping back into the Das-Vi-Dania. The double arm DDT plants Hurse’s skull gruesomely against the canvas and leaves him in position for Mika’s pinfall.

Mayne: Dammit Chris, how could you let Hurse fall victim to the double arm DDT? Where are you when your team needs you?

Moore: Get off your lazy ass Davids.

The crowd watches excitedly as Kozlov prepares to secure this career affirming victory.

1

2

But now it’s her career that’s on the line when a set of hands belonging to Wayne reach under the cables, snag Kozlov’s ankle and pulls her off the pin.

Moore: I so love Evil Sant…..Jed Wa….GAH….I hate you Abigail Lindsey!

Mayne: Will we ever be able to get past the stupid nicknames Lindsey has given the Sinistry’s enforcers?

The Blacklist aren’t the only ones who have taken notice of Wayne’s interference, Fitzpatrick spotting this treachery as well. He stands up and shouts over the ropes, but Montgomery is able to do far worse. As the official leans through the ropes barking down at Jed, Lukas comes rushing across the ring and leaps right over top of Fitzpatrick’s back, over the top rope and then comes crashing down like a heat seeking missile head-first directly into Wayne.

Fitzpatrick looks stunned by this death defying leap, still leaning through the ropes with wide eyes. He’s even more shocked when Decay goes after the recovering Montgomery at ringside, only to have Harrison enter the squared circle then go baseball sliding right through Fitzpatrick’s legs, both boots nailing Decay in the shoulder at ringside.

Mayne: You two stop targeting Decay and Wayne. They did nothing to incur this type of treatment.

Moore: Yeah, what gives the Blacklist the right to think they can just beat up on spectators? This is just like assaulting fans.

Kozlov gets to her feet observing the actions of her comrades, before her focus is derailed by a roaring double axehandle to the upper back delivered by Wilde. The blow sends Kozlov staggering along into the ropes, bouncing off, twisting around and staggering into a huge spear by Davids.

Chris recovered and re-entered the ring just in time to split Mika in two with the Break Thru. Though he did the damage, he is unable to follow up, resting on his knees and trying to collect what remains of his mind. He then reaches out and grabs Hurse by the wrist, dragging him over and draping his arm across Mika’s chest.

Mayne: It’s about time Davids….It’s about time you start helping rather than hindering your team.

Fitzpatrick turns in recognition of the pin being made, but in the process has his back directed towards what’s going on outside of the ring.

After being dropped with the baseball slide kick from Harrison, obviously Aaron wasn’t anticipating that Decay would be able to retaliate. The big man reaches up, grabs Aaron by the belt, drags down on it and sends Harrison’s face careening into the steps. He bashes off the steel, sending Aaron twisting to the mats. Montgomery is far too consumed delivering punches across Wayne’s face to realize what just happened to his partner.

Lukas leads Wayne along to his feet by the wrist and then attempts to whip him into the apron only for Jed to reverse it, Instead Montgomery is thrown right into the shoulder of Decay, who catches the Blacklist member, heaves him up into a spinebuster position then charges him back first right into the exposed steel turnbuckle post.

Lukas’ spine cracks against the steel and incapacitates him. In fact, BOTH male members of the Blacklist have been rendered unconscious at ringside, unable to aid Mika inside of it. The three count is about to be made, Fitzpatrick’s palm drawing to the canvas.

1

2

The hand falls to the canvas but never connects, because Mika JUST manages to get her shoulder up.

Mayne: With every second of every day I learn to loathe Kozlov more and more.

Moore: It’s not good to hate, unless it’s regarding the Blacklist, then it’s perfectly acceptable.

Though Wilde SHOULD be upset that Kozlov kicked out, she instead wears a smile, because the longer this match goes, the greater the opportunity is presented to inflict pain on the Blacklist. And she will accomplish this task by method of employing the weapon she has slid to the outside of the ring and retrieved from beneath it. A trephine has found its way between Jessica’s fingers, one she prepares to use on the downed Kozlov.

Moore: I see something shiny in Wilde’s hand.

Mayne: That’s a trephine I believe, some sort of skull cutting tool.

The circular serrated surgical tool is carried by Jessica into the ring but she’s NOT the one who is going to use it. Instead the kneeling Hurse feels the tool jammed against his palm, with his fingers being closed around it.

Wilde: Take her eye…Take your retribution!

At last, this is it, this is the opportunity Hurse has been waiting for for so long, staring down at Mika, one of the individuals responsible for the loss of his eye last year. He then looks at the weapon in his fingers, the very device that will help him avenge loss of said eye.

With Lukas and Aaron remaining at ringside, pinned against the barricade by Wayne and Decay, they are rendered powerless to stop Mika’s mutilation.

They fight to escape the dominating grips of the Sinistry powerhouses, but are getting absolutely nowhere, Decay and Wayne just TOO strong and TOO devoted to witnessing the demise of the Blacklist.

There is nothing that will stop Hurse from cutting away one of Mika’s diamond eyes…nothing save for a crisis of conscious. He licks his lips and pulls up on Mika’s hair while pulling the trephine closer and closer to her eye. The blade is a mere inch from Kozlov’s skull but stops just before it can be used to pluck a pupil right out of her head.

Davids: Whoooooa now….this is going WAY too far.

Davids swipes his arms through the air just to emphasize his point.

Wilde: Shut up!

Any sense of composure has slipped away, Wilde having enough of Chris and his disobedience.

Davids: To hell with that. This is just SICK….

Any sense of composure has slipped away, Davids having enough of Wilde and her orders.

Davids: Hurse, bud, don’t do this.

Hurse for once listens to someone other than Wilde.

Davids: This is no way for a former World Champion to conduct himself.

Wilde: I told you to be quiet minion!

Since words fail to force Chris’ defiance, perhaps a slap across the cheek will.

Davids finds himself stunned by the blow across his face by an uncharacteristically enraged Wilde.

The blow does NOT have the desired effect, instead of forcing Davids’ cooperation, it inspires his wrath. His eyes light with anger and that anger finds itself directed at the back peddling Jessica.

Wilde: Come now, calm down, don’t upset the Masters.

Hurse, who over the past few weeks has shown a bit more heart and compassion, throws aside the trephine per the advice of Davids. Though he won’t take Mika’s eye, he won’t let Davids get his hands on Wilde. Hurse leaps to his feet and rushes in behind Chris, grabbing him by the shoulder and twisting him around so that the two are face to face.

Hurse: Stay away from her.

Davids: Can’t you see what this girl is trying to do the two of us? You were a former World Champion for Christ sakes and now look at you, you’re nothing but an errand boy so afraid to look at what he’s become he has to hide his face behind a mask. Wake up man and join me in reciting Mya Denton’s new favorite line, ‘FUCK Sinistry.’

Hurse lets this all soak in, his mind ravaged by Davids’ phrases to the point where he is visibly taken aback, overwhelmed with an influx of emotions. And Chris is about to overwhelmed by something far less emotional, and far more physical. Another weapon has been retrieved from beneath the ring, a steel chair finding its way into Wilde’s palms.

As Wilde enters the ring, Mika exits it. Kozlov has pulled herself along to her feet and stares over the ropes at both Decay and Wayne battling with her Blacklist brethren. She now uses her grip on the top rope to launch herself over it. She goes twisting into a corkscrew crossbody that connects with the huge targets that are Jed’s and Decay’s spines.

However, Jed and Decay turn just in time to catch Mika across their sternums. Who knows what these two monsters intend to do to the trapped Kozlov, who flails her limbs in an attempt to save herself. Luckily we never find out what Jed and Decay had in store, because Harrison and Montgomery interfere. Aaron and Lukas nail clubbing blows over the backs of these imposing figures, causing them to double over and allowing Kozlov to slip right out of their clutches. She twists her body, grabs both men around their necks, drops to her feet and then falls back, delivering a stereo DDT. The skulls of Decay and Jed Wayne bounce off of the mats and their bodies flip over to their spines.

Mayne: Damn you, damn you, damn you Blacklist.

Hurse has no idea what is going on on the opposite side of the ring, presently glaring at Davids.

Davids: Weren’t you a man at one time. Show it.

In spite of Hurse’s mask and eyepatch, Chris can still see the fear overwhelm his partner, fear inspired by the chair swinging towards Davids’ spine. Chris turns just in time to catch the chair that his own tag team partner is swinging at him. Jessica’s attempt to cripple Davids is derailed, the chair now being snagged from her hands.

Mayne: How dare you, Davids.

Moore: Yes, you should take your punishment for you insolent tone and learn fro it.

A frightened Wilde stumbles towards Hurse, who offers her no shielding or protection, not even from the chair-shot that Davids is about to deliver. Chris spins around and swings the chair right at Jessica’s skull only to have Wilde duck the blow. The mortified Jessica abandons the ring and evades the wrath of Davids, who’s steel chair shot flies past his first target and finds its way careening towards Hurse’s face. Luckily Davids’ reflexes are heightened enough to stop the chair mere inches from Hurse’s face, though it continues to linger there, suspended in mid-air a mere centimeter removed from the masked Pestilence member’s nose. Just then Mika slips into the ring and delivers a superkick straight to the chair, sending it crashing right into Hurse’s face.

Mayne: NO-NO-NO!

Moore: Dammit Davids, you just set that up perfectly.

For the second straight show Davids has allowed his use of a steel chair to backfire upon the Sinistry, and once more it’s Mika responside for said backfire. The chair smacks off of Hurse’s face and sends him staggering back into the Quieter across the skull. Montgomery twists into the roaring elbow and smashes Hurse across the cranium.

Mayne: Not the Quieter.

The chair falls to the canvas and Davids is backing away from it, watching everything he just set in motion, including Hurse staggering along into a boot to the gut followed by the Hybrid Theory.

Mayne: Not the Hybrid Theory.

Harrison drives Hurse’s skull into the ring with the modified double underhook piledriver. Although Chris is in a position to do something about this, he just stands there watching wide eyed. That is until Wilde comes sliding into the ring to aid her Pestilence partner, Hurse being rolled over into the pin, her interference eliciting a response from Davids. Upon spotting the trephine in Wilde’s fingers swinging towards Harrison’s skull, Chris rushes across the ring, grabs Jessica by the wrist and whips her through the ropes to the outside of the ring.

Mayne: You idiot Davids!

Moore: You just cost your team this match.

Harrison continues to hook both of Hurse’s legs for the pinfall.

1

2

3

And the Blacklist has just capped off one calendar year of competition as the most destructive force in the IWC with a victory. Their combined efforts have just netted them a very hard fought win.

Mayne: Ooooh how angry our Masters are going to be. The Blacklist were supposed to be destroyed here tonight, not stand triumphant.

Moore: This aggravation continues to be a thorn in the collective sides of the Sinistry instead of their negative influence being purged from SIN. What a HORRIBLE start to the pay-per-view.

Of course the Blacklist were eased into victory thanks to the actions of Davids, who is about to regret his mini-rebellion, because there is nothing mini about the two mountain sized men approaching him. Decay and Wayne are inspired by the young lady standing behind them, Wilde pointing at Davids and instructing the Sinistry’s muscle to make Chris pay for his disobedience. Nothing that Chris says can reason with the monsters who stalk him up the ramp and to the backstage area.

Moore: Get him Decay, get him Jed.

Mayne: The Sinistry goon squad on the cusp of making Davids suffer for putting his hands on his teammates and costing them this match.

The winded members of the Blacklist prepare to celebrate yet another victory.

The legions of fans are screeching to the point that their lungs are about to come flying out of their mouths. The after-math of this grueling six person tag has everyone so excited…so incredibly excited….hell, even Spencer Klein is excited….Wait, what was that?

Mayne: It’s Spencer…It’s Spencer Klein, the former leader of the Blacklist.

The crowd is legitimately shocked to see Spencer making his way down the ramp clapping his hands together. Klein is the picture of insincerity, in both his clap and his grin. Harrison sits up, eyeballing the man who was once instrumental in guiding the Blacklist, but ever since Extreme Fury has now been wholly intent on destroying the Blacklist.

The man who assaulted Kozlov six weeks ago, tried to manipulate Harrison four weeks ago, and then chained Montgomery to a turnbuckle and had him tased two weeks ago, presently stands at ringside, and God only knows what he has envisioned for tonight.

Klein: Bravo-bravo. Congratulations Blacklist, congratulations…

The words are just as disingenuous as his smile and his claps.

Klein: You’ve done it, you’ve finally achieved your goal. Tonight your dream has been realized, you’ve finally taken everything the Blacklist was supposed to be and absolutely BASTARDIZED IT!

The clapping ends, the smile fades, and the words become far harsher in nature. Instead of every syllable seeping of insincere appreciation, they surge with malice.

Klein: You’ve taken everything that Broderick and I worked so hard to create, and made the Blacklist nothing but a neutered, pussy whipped, watered down version of everything that it once represented. You had a chance this evening to send a message to the Sinistry by mutilating their supporters, and instead you settle for a win? What happened to the people who delighted in the burning of flesh? Who relished in the taking of limbs? Who tased and hanged and buried their enemies? Where is the Blacklist?

Something tells Spencer that he’s about to find out the answer to that question. Throughout his tirade, Mika and Montgomery began closing in around him, approaching from opposite ends. In spite of Klein being surrounded he does not skip a beat with his impassioned speech.

Klein: I see now that the Blacklist is GONE, Extreme Fury should have shown me that the three of you are beyond hope. And speaking of Extreme Fury, it was on that night that I asked for the three of you to show me your loyalty, only to watch you turn your backs on me, so it’s only fitting that right here at Reawakening Day I will force you all to face your own personal hells. I will make sure that Aaron Harrison, Lukas Montgomery and Mika Kozlov crumble beneath the weight of their worst fears.

Even when Kozlov grabs one of his biceps, and Montgomery snatches hold of the other, Spencer is STILL talking.

Klein: Tonight the Blacklist officially DIES, and a NEW Blacklist is born!

The threat seems to amuse the Blacklist, considering that Klein has no chance of backing it up now that he’s been subdued in their clutches. However, Spencer won’t be the man who delivers the death knell. This honor will be saved for another.

A gentlemen wearing a hooded trench-coat slides into the ring behind a distracted Harrison.

Mayne: Who is this? Who is this? Who is this?

The hood shadows the man’s face for a brief period, before it is lit by a flame. Harrison WAS busy eyeballing Spencer at ringside, until he’s spun around and eyeballs the fire ball shooting directly into his face. The enigmatic figure who just entered the ring takes a swig of alcohol from the bottle in one hand, spins Harrison around and spits the liquor into the lighter he holds in his opposite palm. A flame shoots directly into Aaron’s face, hitting him in the retinas.

Mayne: OHHH WOW!

Moore: Harrison just ate a fireball!

The crowd is already going hoarse as a result of this chaotic opening six person tag now punctuated by the ball of fire just launched into Harrison’s face. Aaron collapses to his back, palms wedged to his face, blinded and as thus rendered incapable of seeing the identity of his attacker revealed. The hood obscuring this mystery man’s face drawls back and Kellen Jeffries’ peeks from beneath it.

Mayne: Holy shit kittens, it’s-it’s-it’s Kellen Jeffries.

Moore: My loins just exploded.

That’s right, it’s Kellen Jeffries, the man who was savagely assaulted and set fire to on the Blacklist’s first night with the IWC. Now the favor has been returned, charring the flesh on Harrison’s face with the fireball. Though nothing is more smoldering as the intensity seen in Jeffries’ eyes, which are focused on his severally burnt target.

Mayne: I am legitimately stunned right now. Kellen Jeffries, who was tragically assaulted by the Blacklist a year ago, finally gets his retribution tonight in incendiary fashion.

Both Lukas and Mika break away from Spencer in order to come to the aid of their fallen comrade. The moment they slide into the ring, Kellen wisely makes his exit. He drops to the outside, watching Montgomery and Kozlov crouch over his prey.

Spencer makes his way around the ring and slips his hands onto Kellen’s shoulders, giving him the literal pat on his back.

Moore: And Kellen is with Spencer too? This is just super creepy.

Mayne: Yeah, twisted doesn’t even begin to describe this entire situation. Kellen and Spencer have united it seems in a common bond of hate for the Blacklist.

It may have taken an entire year, but Jeffries has at last discovered the grim satisfaction of smelling another man’s flesh burn.

It takes cuffs…

It takes the hands of security….

It takes a whole army of security guards….

But finally Shaun Cruze has been restrained.

Surprisingly Shaun cooperates as he is led by Hunter Locke and the rest of the Sinistry’s personal security detail through the corridor and towards the exit.

Shaun: You guys are making a colossal error in judgment.

The threats are directed at the very men trapping Shaun’s arms to his sides and flanking him on his way out of the building.

Shaun: You can only keep me away from Ba’al for so long, and if you keep trying to get between he and I, well then, God have mercy on your souls.

Leviticus: It’s that time of the month ladies…

Leviticus’ girlfriend Caitlyn couldn’t look anymore annoyed as she’s led through the curtains and down the ramp. Her boyfriend, the marketing guru and captain of capitalism himself escorts his beautiful beau towards the ring with one hand, while his other palm is presently occupied by a microphone. The Alana Starr North American Atlantic Coast Continental Light Cruiserweight Championship is wrapped around his waist.

Leviticus: And by time of the month, I’m not referring to when you bleed from your nether regions and transform into the Rapture devouring T-Rex from Jurassic Park. I’m talking about that time of the month when you bear witness to Leviticus performing in a match that SELLS the entire pay-per-view.

The crowd will believe it when they see it….actually, they probably STILL won’t believe it. They have a hard time trusting ANYTHING that comes from Leviticus’ mouth, no matter how flamboyant he might be with either the cadence of his tone or the rhythmic swaying of his hips upon entering the ring. Not even the presence of a title belt around his waist seems to give his words any sort of credibility. Maybe it’s the fact that the belt is covered in multiple mustard stains that has the crowd having a hard time buying into his statements.

Leviticus: Yep-yep-yep Leviticus is here meaning it’s time for you people to rush back from the bathrooms, cause the piss break is over.

Caitlyn stands back in the corner, tapping foot to canvas, crossing arms and watching Leviticus yet again make a spectacle of himself in the middle of the ring.

Leviticus: Before we start what undoubtedly will be the match of the night…no…the match of the year…no….the match of the CENTURY…I think we should all take just a moment of silence for the fate befallen Aaron Harrison.

The fireball to the face of Harrison, as witnessed mere moments ago, remains a source of contention for the crowd.

Leviticus: So can everyone PLEASE lower their heads, shut your traps and pay some respect to Mr. Harrison?

Leviticus and Caitlyn just begin to lower their heads and close their eyes.

Leviticus: OH, and let’s have a moment of silence for Kathryn Pearson as well, considering later tonight my good friend Alana Starr is going to all but end the big boobied bimbo.

Heads begin to lower before Levi’s elevates.

Leviticus: AND let’s also take a moment of silence for Brittany Lohan TOO, who will no doubt get murderized by the mighty Ethan Von Aaron.

Faces descend in this quiet moment of reflection….well…less like a moment and more like half a second.

Leviticus: OKAY, that was long enough.

The Flash takes longer to run to his bathroom…

Leviticus: I think we’re past it now. Let’s move along. Leviticus is about to go one on one with some poor pathetic NEWBIE. Seriously, this green behind the gills, Eric Sailes fella, has been selected as MY adversary tonight? How ridiculous. A man of my talent shouldn’t be expected to help elevate some young whipper-snapper. You only get a Leviticus PPV match once every other month, so you just can’t go squandering it like this..

Instead of hanging his head in a moment of silence, he’s shaking it in a moment of defiance.

Leviticus: So how about we make it a little more interesting, huh? How about Leviticus salvages this pointless foray by adding just a splash of intrigue? Although my opponent this evening doesn’t deserve a title match, I’m about to put my belt on the line…

The imitation gold wrapped around his waist is referenced.

Leviticus: That’s riiiiiight, Ramadan is over, and football season hasn’t started yet, so I’m free to defend the Alana Starr North American Atlantic Coast Continental Light Cruiserweight Championship right here, in the middle of this ring on pay-per-view.

After reciting the name of his completely fictional title, Leviticus requires the brown paper bag that Caitlyn is forking over to him as a means of replenishing his lost oxygen. He breaths into the bag for a moment or two before continuing.

Leviticus: I know this HUGE opportunity has probably got Eric nervous, has probably got the goosebumps forming on his skin, has probably got his intestines twisting, but if the kid can get past all of that anxiety and drag his nervous rump to this ring, he’ll have the chance of a lifetime. In his very first match here in SIN, I’m giving Eric an opportunity at a career affirming moment. It doesn’t get any bigger than….

The lights go out as the opening start to play…

[Verse 1 ‒ Lil Wayne]
Throw dirt on me and grow a wildflower
But it’s “fuck the world”, get a child out her
Yeah, my life a bitch, but you know nothing about her
Been to hell and back, I can show you vouchers
I’m rolling Sweets, I’m smoking sour
Married to the game but she broke her vows
That’s why my bars are full of broken bottles
And my night stands are full of open Bibles
I think about more than I forget
But I don’t go around fire expecting not to sweat
And these niggas know I lay them down, make their bed
Bitches try to kick me while I’m down: I’ll break your leg
Money outweighing problems on a triple beam
I’m sticking to the script, you niggas skipping scenes
Be good or be good at it
Fucking right I’ve got my gun, semi-Cartermatic
Yeah, put a dick in their mouth, so I guess it’s “fuck what they say”
I’m high as a bitch: up, up and away
Man, I come down in a couple of days
OK, you want me up in a cage, then I’ll come out in beast mode
I got this world stuck in the safe, combination is the G-code
It’s Weezy motherfucker, blood gang and I’m in bleed mode
All about my dough but I don’t even check the peephole
So you can keep knocking but won’t knock me down
No love lost, no love found

Eric comes out onto the ramp wearing Black moccassins, black trunks with The Iceman written in gold across the back, his arms raised to the sky…Gold and red strobes flashing across the stage as Sailes looks out at the capacity crowd. The chorus starts as he starts making his way down the ramp…

[Hook ‒ Eminem & Lil Wayne]
It’s a little too late to say that you’re sorry now
You kicked me when I was down
Fuck what you say, just (don’t hurt me, don’t hurt me no more)
That’s right bitch: and I don’t need you, don’t want to see you
Bitch you get (no love)
You showed me nothing but hate
You ran me into the ground
But what comes around goes around
I don’t need you (don’t hurt me)
You (don’t hurt me no more)
That’s right, and I don’t need you, don’t want to see you
You get (no love)
Bitch you get (no love)
And I don’t need you
Get em

Eric makes his way down the ramp looking smug and arrogant until reaching the ring. He slides under the bottom rope as the song continues…

[Verse 2 ‒ Eminem]
I’m alive again
More alive than I have been in my whole entire life
I can see these people’s ears perk up as I begin
To spaz with the pen, I’m a little bit sicker than most
Shit’s fittin to get thick again
They say the competition is stiff
But I get a hard dick from this shit, now stick it in
I ain’t never giving in again
Caution to the wind, complete freedom
Look at these wrestlers, how I treat them
So why the fuck would I join them when I beat them
They call me a freak because
I like to spit on these pussies fore I eat them
Man get these whack cocksuckers off stage
Where the fuck is Kanye when you need him?
Snatch the mic from him, bitch I’mma let you finish in a minute
Yeah that match was tight
But I’m ’bout to spit the greatest verse of all time
So you might want to go back to the lab tonight and um
Scribble out them rhymes you were going to spit
And start over from scratch and write new ones
But I’m afraid that it ain’t gonna make no difference
When I rip this stage and tear it in half tonight
It’s an adrenaline rush to feel the bass thump
In the place all the way to the parking lot, fellow
Set fire to the mic and ignite the crowd
You can see the sparks from hot metal
Cold-hearted from the day I Bogarted the game
I so started to rock fellow
When I’m not even in my harshest
You can still get roasted ’cause Marsh is not mellow
Til I’m toppling from the top I’m not going to stop
I’m standing on my Monopoly board
That means I’m on top of my game and it don’t stop
Til my hip don’t hop anymore
When you so good that you can’t say it
Because it ain’t even cool for you to sound cocky anymore
People just get sick cause you spit
These fools can’t drool or dribble a drop anymore
And you can never break my stride
You never slow the momentum at any moment I’m about to blow
You’ll never take my pride
Killing the flow, slow venom and the opponent
Is getting no mercy, mark my words
Ain’t letting up, relentless
I smell blood, I don’t give a fuck: keep giving them hell
Where was you when I fell and needed help up?
You get no love

As the song plays, Eric gets on the middle rope posing for the cameras and flipping the fans off with one hand.

[Hook ‒ Eminem & Lil Wayne]
It’s a little too late to say that you’re sorry now
You kicked me when I was down
Fuck what you say, just (don’t hurt me, don’t hurt me no more)
That’s right bitch: and I don’t need you, don’t want to see you
Bitch you get (no love)
You showed me nothing but hate
You ran me into the ground
But what comes around goes around
I don’t need you (don’t hurt me)
You (don’t hurt me no more)
That’s right, and I don’t need you, don’t want to see you
You get (no love)
Bitch you get (no love)
And I don’t need you
Get em

Leviticus finds himself going ape-shit in response to this interruption, Eric’s entrance having cut him off in mid tirade.

Mayne: This show just keeps getting better and better with each passing moment.

Moore: First Harrison is blinded with a fireball, which was awesome squared to the power of epic, but now we’re going to see a title match too.

Mayne: Indeed…as the most underappreciated championship in SIN will be defended against this new comer Eric Siales.

Moore: That belt really is something isn’t it? I think the mayonnaise stains really add to its character. At least I HOPE that’s mayo.

Mayne: Yeah, that belt has definitely seen its fair share of weathering. I didn’t realize that gold could rust.

The unsanctioned championship around Leviticus’ waist is removed and forked over to Caitlyn, Leviticus instructing her to protect the belt with her life. As she begins to make her exit, belt in hand, Leviticus turns focus back to Sailes, microphone in the Marketing Guru’s palm.

Leviticus: Hey PAL…

Eric looks up with a smug expression.

Leviticus: I know you want to make an impact. I know you want to make a statement. But you won’t do either at MY expense. I’m the Most Loved Man on the Planet, so if you think anyone is going to appreciate you interrupting me then you’re so wrong you’re not even in the same universe as right.

Every word just makes Sailes more and more smug.

Leviticus: Here I am GIFTING a no talent upstart like yourself the biggest opportunity of his professional career and you repay me with this interruption? You don’t deserve the chance I was giving you….all you deserve is the most embarrassing ass kicking anyone has EVER seen..

The microphone is thrown aside and Leviticus’ fist is launched right into Eric’s face.

The punch is ducked at the last second, Sailes avoiding the jab which sends Leviticus spiraling into the cables. He ricochets off and comes back in at Eric, who catches him across the chest, heaves him into the air and plants him with the Talons Grasp.

Mayne: Hey….that was Eric Sailes’ Rock Bottom, right out of the gates!

The Iceman hooks Leviticus’ leg as official Ingelson just now slides into the ring, calls for the bell to begin the match, then immediately proceeds to drop to the canvas and make the three count.

1

2

3

It takes a moment for the crowd to accept what just happened, their minds absolutely blown.

Mayne: Did that really just happen?

Moore: I sneezed, did I miss something?

Mayne: Yes, Leviticus just got pinned, he just got pinned in ten seconds…if that.

Moore: DAMMIT, I knew I shouldn’t have blown my nose.

The crowd continues to react with fervor at the sight of this absolutely stunning pinfall by Sailes which has not only netted him victory, but championship gold as well, if you can call it gold. He jumps to his feet and now looks smugger than ever. His grin is widening as he stands in the middle of the squared circle, arms raised aloft in victory. Soon those arms wrap around the title that Caitlyn is FORCED to relinquish. The Iceman stares at the Alana Starr Championship for a moment before snickering and raising it above his head in one hand.

Mayne: We have a new champion

Moore: In record setting time.

As the ring is bombarded with cheers, Sailes shrugs his shoulders and throws the gold over one of them. He departs the ring amidst a very mixed ovation, and just as he leaves, Caitlyn enters. She scoots across her knees to the side of Leviticus, cradling his head in her arms and helping him come through.

Leviticus: Did I win?

Wilde: What happened out there Steven?

The last thing Hurse needs is yet another nagging voice in his head, his conscious already aggravating him enough. He paces the corridor with his hands gripping his masked skull, trying his best to grapple with everything that’s already transpired tonight. Wilde isn’t helping him at all, persistently hassling him as she stands beside him, arms crossed and lower lip protruded, tell-tale signs of a very unhappy camper.

Wilde: What’s wrong with you lately? Huh? First you openly defy our Masters and get justly clothesline by Rachel in response…

Hurse hasn’t forgotten being laid out on the last Riot in response to speaking up against the burning of the IWC World Championship, so he definitely requires no reminding.

Wilde:…and then tonight, the Sinistry grants you an opportunity to take out the Blacklist…an opportunity you’ve been waiting for for over a year, and instead of ripping Mika’s eye from her skull, you tuck your tail and act like a little bitch.

Hurse: Jessica, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but I’m NOT some type of murderous psychopath….I don’t have it in me to rip someone’s eye out of their skull.

Wilde: Sure you do. Everyone has that monster inside of them, Steven, you just need to try harder to let it out.

Hurse: No, God no. Mika may have deserved it, but what you wanted me to do to her out there, it was just plain disgusting.

Wilde: How dare you!

It takes everything in Wilde to keep her hands clinched to her sides and prevent them from swinging into a slap across Hurse’s masked cheek.

Wilde: My Masters sacrificed so much to give you this chance tonight, they even offered the services of Jed Wayne and Decay, and yet you defy them again. I told them they could trust you, that you were ready to step up and embrace their cause, that you were willing to do whatever it took to make up for the disrespect you showed them two weeks ago on Riot….

Katelyn: Lay off him for Christ sakes.

Since Steven fails to properly express himself, Katelyn Buehler steps in and steps up on his behalf. The woman who has been forced into contrition, forced to do the bidding of the Sinistry in an effort to regain custody of her children that were stolen by the very group that now manipulates her, swoops in between Hurse and Wilde. Neither of the two look very happy to see her.

Katelyn: Haven’t you ruined Steven’s life enough?

Wilde: ME ruin HIS life? You’re so wrong. And what makes you think you can speak to me like this in the first place? If my Master catches wind of your defiance, you’ll pay a steeper penalty than Steven did on Riot. My Queen will see you bleed.

Hurse: No-no she won’t.

Now it’s Hurse who steps up and steps between Buehler and Wilde. A look of total disbelief overcomes Jessica’s face, moving back from the man who inches towards her.

Hurse: I’ve stood back and kept my mouth shut for too long. I’m not about to watch you keep on torturing Katelyn like this. She made one mistake, she had one little slip up when she left those drugs out for her baby girl to get into, she’s answered for that mistake. There’s no need to keep on persecuting her like this. Tell me how this is helping her?

Wilde: I-I….

Wilde gets over her initial surprise over Hurse’s tone and now exudes a far harsher tone.

Wilde: How DARE YOU! Don’t you realize how much work I’ve dedicated into making you a champion again? Into pulling you out of the tailspin the Blacklist put you into?

Katelyn: Seems all you want from Hurse, is to turn him into a puppet.

Wilde: Shut up whore!

Katelyn: Awww, is that your best comeback, Wilde? Not fun when all your best laid plans start to fall apart, is it? Your out of your depth, little girl. You just don’t have the smarts to hang with the big dogs.

Wilde: Out of my depth!?! Not smart enough!

Wilde rips her mask away to reveal her pulsating red flesh.

Wilde: My Masters trust me for a reason, if it wasn’t for me, you’re kids never would have been taking away from you. Those drugs in your house, your daughters poisoning, that was me-me-ME! I set that AAALLL into motion.

Suddenly the color in Wilde’s face fades, turning as white as a sheet, realizing that in a fit of anger she said way too much.

Hurse: What did you just say?

Wilde: Nothing-nothing-I didn’t say anything-hehehehe.

Jessica begins to back up but finds her escape halted by the hand that grabs her by the wrist. Hurse doesn’t let her get very far.

Buehler: What did you say, Cunt?

Wilde: I didn’t say anything.

Hurse: YOU put those drugs in Katelyn’s house? You caused her daughter…MY goddaughter to ingest them?

Wilde: No, of course not. What kind of monster would do something like that?

Buehler: I’m gonna kill you.

Hurse: No, you’re gonna have to get in line, Kate, cause I’m killing this bitch first.

Hurse takes a horrified Wilde’s biceps into her palms and uses them to shake her.

Hurse: You lied to me! You tricked me! You USED me!!

Wilde: I woke you up is what I did.

Hurse: You made me adopt Katelyn’s children and give them to the Sinistry. GAHD, whay didn’t I see it?

The mask that has obscured both Hurse’s identity and clouded his vision, is pulled away and thrown to the floor.

Hurse: I should have put a stop to this a long time ago. I never should’ve trusted you, I never should’ve given Ba’al and Foxx custody of Katelyn’s kids. They never cared about Buehler’s babies, they’re just using them as leverage.

Buehler: It’s about time.

Hurse: I…no…WE won’t be your plaything anymore, Jessica.

Buehler: Sounds to me like you’ve finally been….what’s the word I’m looking for? ENLIGHTENED.

A big grin forms across Katelyn’s face, directed straight towards Wilde. Although Jessica should be red hot with rage, she acts as cool as the other side of the pillow.

Wilde: You know what my little dolls, I’m not afraid of either of you, because my masters are always here to support me.

This statement is made just before Ba’al leaps in out of nowhere, catches Hurse around the neck and spikes him across the back of his skull onto the concrete with the Totalis. Katelyn leaps back with an alarmed expression befalling her face, looking between her mentor sprawled across concrete and the man who put him there. The World Champion, the Prince of Sin, the leader of the Sinistry, Ba’al is uncharacteristically enraged. For the first time in as long as we’ve known him, Ba’al shows emotion.

Ba’al: I am through with this disobedience!

Katelyn steps forward to help up Hurse only to have Ba’al grab her by the hair and yank back as hard as he can. Buehler is thrown down the corridor and sent twisting into the wall, falling against it.

Ba’al: You stand up for your mentor? How humorous, because your disloyalty, Katelyn, has just cost him his life.

Buehler: No-nuh-uh, you-you can’t….

Ba’al: I can, and I will. You have not caught me in the best of moods this evening I am afraid, and since Shaun Cruze has escaped my clutches, Hurse will suffer on his behalf.

His eyes turn from the shocked Katelyn to the gleeful Wilde.

Ba’al: Stand him up and take him to the ring so that we might have ourselves another crucifixion, and Katelyn shall learn that she is not the only one who suffers for her disloyalty.

Wilde: Yes Master, yes-yes.

Wilde almost claps with excitement, or at least she would if her hands weren’t presently occupied dragging a near comatose Hurse off the concrete.

Buehler: Don’t do this…PLEASE don’t do this.

Ba’al: You beg for his soul, and yet you are the one who has damned it.

Buehler: NO!

Ba’al: YES!

His hand juts out and wraps around Katelyn’s throat.

Ba’al: The authority of Sinistry will no longer be challenged, you shall do as I instruct you to do. You will join us in the ring to witness your mentor’s destruction, and then immediately following his crucifixion, you WILL face Taylor Chase and you WILL force her to join the Sinistry.

Buehler: Burn in hell.

Ba’al: I have seen hell, Katelyn, hell is a world with Taylor Chase as World Champion and Orlando Cruze as the President of the IWC. I will not live in that world again. You shall ensure that we do not see the IWC resurrected, and you shall do so by defeating Chase tonight, or Hurse will not be the last person you care for I see crucified.

A grin suddenly sweeps over his face.

Ba’al: Did I neglect to tell you, that your daughters are in attendance tonight? My beloved Foxx is watching them as we speak, and her nurturing maternal instincts will only last as long as you remain compliant.

Buehler’s eyes swell with anger.

Leviticus: That DIDN’T HAPPEN!

As if Leviticus hasn’t already eaten up enough precious pay-per-view time, now he’s prepared to gobble down even more minutes. He remains in the very same place we left him in moment’s ago, standing in the ring with microphone in hand. Only this time he’s not burdened by the weight of a championship, it’s burdened by the strain the Talon’s Grasp put on his lower back.

Mayne: Yeah, this is some way to please our paying audience, with even MORE Leviticus.

Moore: I know I’m getting my money’s worth.

Mayne: I guess he’s upset that his match a few moments ago ended in less time than it takes to scratch your ass.

Moore: Well, that really depends on how bad the itch is. And I think Levi is ITCHING to get back his precious title.

Leviticus looks to be in a lot of pain, and even the caressing hands of Caitlyn does nothing to relieve it. She stands beside him and attempts to soothe his injured back, but nothing is going to calm Leviticus’ nerves. He stoops with one hand on his knee, doing everything in his power to hold himself up while glaring towards the stage.

Leviticus: I don’t know who you think you are, Sailes. First you interrupt my epic announcement about the Alana Starr Championship match, and then you STEAL the belt from me. That’s right, I said STEAL…because you sure as shit didn’t win it.

Say what now?

Leviticus: You heard me right…

He shouts towards the puzzled fans.

Leviticus: Eric Sailes is not an officially recognized champion because he CHEATED. It is explicitly stipulated in the rules and regulations of all Alana Starr North American Atlantic Coast Continental Light Cruiserweight Championship matches that the title has to be defended in a best of three falls match. So Eric, get out here right now and let’s finish this match. I’m about to pin your ass in two straight falls and take back my belt.

The crowd cringes at the prospect of yet ANOTHER Leviticus match, but get over their gripes when they once again hear the intro track for newcomer Eric Sailes. In spite of his indifference to their reception, the crowd continues to show Sailes some favoritism as he makes his way down the ramp wearing the Alana Starr title over his shoulder.

Leviticus: That’s right, get in here and face me, and this time, try not to cheat.

Sailes will make no promises about employing deceptive tactics, but he will guarantee a victory. He slips through the ropes into the ring while referee Ingelson jots past him. The official briefly checks on Leviticus, who shoves him away and insists the official start the match.

Mayne: Looks like we’ve got ourselves ANOTHER title match.

Moore: This is so incredibly epic.

As Sailes stands before Leviticus with title over shoulder, the Marketing Guru grinds his teeth.

Leviticus: If there’s one thing I can’t stand, it’s a cheater.

The statement is punctuated by the kick Leviticus launches directly into Eric’s crotch. Caitlyn has barely finished getting out of the ring, and the bell has just finished chiming to start the match, before Levi strikes with this illegal blow. Eric’s mouth falls open and his knees give out, crumbling to the canvas with palms cupping his now swollen genitals.

This kick did not go unnoticed by official Ingelson, who is in the process of turning back to call for the bell that was just rang.

Leviticus: Nuh uh!

The referee finds his shirt grabbed by Levi, who spins him back around.

Leviticus: Under bylaw number 69,998 of the Alana Starr Title rules and regulations low blows are not only permitted but encouraged.

Mayne: Wow, I wish I had a title where I could make up the rules as I go.

Moore: Me too. I’d name my title Enrique, and would marry it just like Kordy married her title.

Ingelson lets this go…why….who gives a shit at this point?

The rules continue to be established on the fly, the match rolling on with Leviticus now throwing a forearm over the back of a still kneeling Sailes.

Leviticus: I’m sick of cheaters like you….You won’t steal my belt again you thief…YOU THIEF!

Another forearm blasts Eric’s upper back, bringing him closer and closer to the canvas.

Leviticus: I’m NOT going to be a victim anymore!

This decree is made as Leviticus interlocks fingers, lifting his arms into the air for a double axehandle.

He is about to deliver a debilitating blow but finds his focus debilitated instead by the arrival of the Black Crusade.

The very Black Crusade members who have been stalking Leviticus for weeks, make their way to the stage with Mr. Hush TRYING to force the contents of a Jelly Bean bag through his masked face.

Moore: Wwwwwwhhyyy?

Mayne: Can’t the Black Crusade stay away, and can’t they quit messing with Leviticus? They’ve put the poor man through enough already.

Moore: LEVITICUS? I’ve been their greatest victim since day one. But unlike Leviticus, I’ve done something about it. Hence why the pools holding the Black Crusade’s creature have been removed from the arena, and why Silence is going to be fighting for her career tonight against Whitman.

Mayne: Just another match I’m eagerly anticipating.

Indeed, there is a lot to anticipate tonight, but what Levi wasn’t anticipating was the arrival of the Black Crusade. This distraction causes him to be stricken with total paralysis, his face going ghostly white at the visual of the jelly bean eating Mr. Hush parked on the ramp and Silence standing behind him sharpening her finger nails. To make the sight of Hush all the more bizarre, he parks himself on the ramp Indian style, continuing to mash beans against his mask unable to successfully get them into his mouth. To make the sight of Silence all the more intimidating, she waves her dagger like nails in Leviticus’ direction.

As Levi watches this whole scene unfold through wide and fearful eyes, the actions of the Iceman go unnoticed until it is too late for the Marketing Guru to do anything about it. Sailes crawls across his knees and from behind his opponent he delivers an uppercut shot directly to Levi’s crotch.

Moore: Another low-blow!

Mayne: Totally legal apparently.

Leviticus’ jaw drops, his mouth agape from the pain and his eyes widened for an entirely different reason at this point. Not only does the Most Loved Man on the Planet fall victim to the crotch shot, but he then falls prey to the school boy.

1

2

3

The bell chimes several times but Leviticus still fails to recognize that he was just pinned, meaning he’s lost two falls and as thus Sailes has just won this best of three match.

Moore: Leviticus pinned again!

Mayne: Newcomer Eric Sailes making quite the impression this evening, picking up two victories in his first night with the company, and becoming champion TWICE! Even if the belt is completely unrecognized.

Moore: That doesn’t matter, the belt is still shiny….kinda.

Immediately following the finish Sailes rolls from the ring and is reunited with the title he dropped in the corner. He throws the belt over his shoulder and makes his way up the ramp, wearing a grin even as he passes by Mr. Hush and Silence. Only a moment is taken by the newly anointed Alana Starr Champion to gander down at the masked man examining a booger flavored jelly bean, and the masked female spreparing her claws to carve some insignias in Leviticus’ body. Sailes shakes his head and decides to give these two no further focus, employing some wisdom to all but avoid the Black Crusade members and make his way to the back.

Leviticus rises to his knees still holding his genitals with both hands while Caitlyn employs her palms to grip her boyfriend’s cheeks. She employs this grasp to pull Leviticus’ eyes up and stare into her face.

Leviticus: Did I win?

Sparkles: I’m so excited, and I just-I just can’t hide it.

Greyson: Do TRY to control yourself, Sparkles.

Try as hard as the puppeteer may, he cannot tame his puppet, especially as the backstage correspondents draw nearer and nearer to Abigail Lindsey’s dressing room, the target of their next interview and Sparkles’ lust.

Sparkles: We get to interview Abigail FRIGGIN Lindsey. I’m so jacked. Quick, smell my pits and make sure they don’t reek.

Greyson: Sparkles, you’re incapable of producing sweat, so I don’t think you can have body odor.

Sparkles: Yet I always have this musky aroma of manliness.

Greyson: Just try not to make a scene when we interview Abigail, PLEASE. And here, wear this just in case.

A bib is removed from Greyson’s pocket and wrapped around Sparkle’s neck.

Sparkles: if I can’t sweat how do you expect me to drool?

Greyson: I’m sure once you see Abigail, you’ll find a way to drool.

The two continue towards the dressing room and Greyson lifts his knuckles to knock.

Sparkles: What the hell do you think you’re doing?

Greyson: Erm….knocking.

Sparkles: No-no-NOOOOO…you don’t KNOCK, You just barge in, doubles our chances of potentially catching Abigail just coming out of a shower.

Greyson: You’re incorrigible.

The doorknob is twisted and Greyson and Sparkles just move right in. They only get two steps however, going no further before spotting the one individual they had least anticipated finding in Abigail Lindsey’s dressing room.

Abigail: And WHY do you want to accompany me to the ring?

Lohan: Isn’t it obvious? You NEED protection.

Brittany Lohan stands in front of a seated Abigail. As the challenger for the World Championship, Lindsey, applies tape to her wrists, Lohan watches her sister’s final prep for her title bout this evening. Abigail’s eyes are turned to the application of her ring gear while her back is directed towards a row of lockers..oh AND Cassidy Cage and Maxine Moore, might want to mention that as well.

Cassidy: Newsflash, Abi HAS backup.

Clearly Cassidy Cage and Maxine Moore take offence to being ignored.

Lohan: Fair enough, but where were the two of you when Abigail was being thrown in a strait-jacket and carted out of the Manhattan Center two weeks ago?

Maxine: I was just a little preoccupied fighting Aerik Walker.

Cassidy: And I could barely stand after all the chair shots I took from that bitch Tina.

Lohan: That’s exactly my point. With all the resources that the Sinistry has at their disposal, you’re gonna need an entire army at your side, and you know me, Sis, I’m a one woman army.

Abigail: Yeah, but you got your own war to fight tonight against the GOOD Movement. You can’t lose your focus on Ethan Von Aaron AND Kordy.

Lohan remains relatively tight lipped when it comes to Kordy, her former prison pal turned Von Aaron stalwart, but she won’t bite her tongue when discussion of Porno Lad comes up.

Lohan: Regardless of what happens tonight, one way or another, Ethan WILL leave on a stretcher. And if we play our cards right, the two us can take out the Sinistry and the GOOD Movement all in one night.

Abigail: Hmmmm, if I agree to this, you had better be ready.

Lohan: I’m always ready.

A crowbar is elevated in Lohan’s clutches

Abigail: No, you had better be ready for Serenity and Abigail to become ONE.

Lohan’s lips are tighter than ever, refusing to speak out regarding the same darkness that Brittany got her sister to resist at Extreme Fury.

Sparkles: Abigail-Abigail-Abigail.

At last everyone’s focus shifts in the direction of Sparkles. Greyson props up Sparkles with his arms but can do nothing to keep his puppet’s head up, Sparkles’ eyes perpetually lowered to examine Abigail Lindsey’s wrestling attire.

Abigail: Oh great, when did these two get here?

Abigail asks once she looks up from the boot she was sliding over her foot.

Lohan: They’ve been there for a while. I could hear their heavy breathing.

Brittany answers once she looks over her shoulder to puppet and puppeteer.

Sparkles: Abigail-Abigail-Abigail.

The excited Sparkles gets closer to Abi…too close.

Abigail: Yeeees? Can you say anything other than my name?

Greyson: I wouldn’t count on it. He’s pretty much hypnotized at this point.

Abigail: I DO have a title match to concern myself with, so if you’re not going to ask a question I would suggest the two of you amscray.

Greyson: Fine, I’ll handle this just like I always do. We promised an interview, and I guess it’s up to me to deliver.

Abigail: Then how about you get on with it?

Greyson: Tonight, Abigail, you have what will be the biggest match of your career as you challenge for the World Championship. But where is your mind right now? Is it on facing Ba’al for his title, or is it on the plight of your girlfriend, Katelyn Buehler?

Abigail: A surprisingly poignant question.

Greyson: Thanks, been trolling the wrestling forums for inspiration.

Abigail: Funny, considering your carrying a troll on your arm at the moment.

Greyson: I’m not sure WHAT Sparkles is supposed to be actually. I designed him after an all-night cough syrup and Ambien bender.

Abigail: Fair enough. But to get back to your question, of course my mind is on Katelyn. It’s impossible not to think about Katelyn, and what the Sinistry is doing to her. But she’s only part of the reason I’m fighting for the title tonight. Someone HAS to bring an end to Ba’al’s dictatorship. Somehow has to stand up and stop his fascism, to stop Mussolini and all his little Hilter-youths from destroying Katelyn, from destroying this company, and destroying the World Title.

Greyson: Watching him burn the IWC World Championship truly was discouraging wasn’t it?

Referencing the funeral the Sinistry held on the last Riot, where they attempted to set fire to the IWC World Title belt to remove all the remnants of the company that has been replaced by SIN, has Abigail’s expression transforming.

Abigail: Yes, but what was more disgusting, is the fact that Ba’al is trying to purge this company of everyone who is different than him and his band of sychophants. Nuuuuh-uuuuh.

Abigail puts on a pouty face while wagging her finger.

Abigail: It’s time for a coup de’tat.

Greyson: But are you more concerned with leading your coup, or saving Katelyn? Is your preoccupation with Buehler clouding your judgment?

Abigail: Awwww, are you worried about me, Greyson?

Greyson: I’m pretty sure if the Sinistry crucifies you that Sparkles will slip into a depression that even Swedish foot fetish porn can drag him out of.

Abigail: Don’t worry, Katelyn’s plight, and the fact that this match gives me the chance to save her from it, makes me all the more focused. I’m inspired tonight, reeeeally inspired. Got a lot of motivatons to win.

Greyson: Fair enough, but what if the Sinistry chooses to get involved?

Lohan: Already taken care of.

Lohan wings a crowbar into her palm.

Lohan: Because I’ll be there to make sure she doesn’t need to worry about them.

Cassidy: No….WE’LL be there to make sure she doesn’t need to worry about them.

Cassidy and Maxine move to opposite ends of both Lohan sisters.

Cassidy: Right? Boss-Lady?

Lohan smirks as Cage’s hand slaps her playfully on the bicep.

Abigail: Tonight I free Katelyn, I free the World Title, I free this company from the influence of the Sinistry, and I’ll do it all by accepting who I really am. For weeks, I told Ba’al that he wouldn’t know who he’s stepping into the ring with for the title bout this evening, rather it would be Abigail or Serenity. But now I put the mystery to bed, because I’m going to inform him here and now that he’ll be facing BOTH Abigail AND Serenity….we are ONE….and we will soon be World Champion.

Leviticus: Okay, alright, everyone ignore what just happened.

As much as Leviticus can plead for the fans to erase from their minds his TWO losses tonight, they’re not about to forget anything. So what is Levi to do? Pace in the ring, that’s what. Although his back is aching, his balls are aching, it’s his belly aching that’s the most pronounced. Once again Caitlyn is powerless to do anything that will console her man. And he’s even more bent out of shape every time his eyes cut to the ramp where Mr. Hush sits Indian style, carefully scrutinizing the jelly beans he plucks from the bag in his lap, and Silence crouches beside him.

Mayne: Leviticus STILL hasn’t left the ring and the Black Crusade still haven’t left the ramp.

Moore: I take it that Eric Sailes broke another of the rules for an Alana Starr Championship match.

Mayne: The guy has been beaten twice already…

Moore: No he hasn’t, didn’t you hear me? Sailes broke the rules specifically outlined in the Alana Starr Title rule book.

Mayne: What damned rule book? I never saw one.

Aggravated doesn’t even begin to describe Levi as he proceeds with his pacing and the airing of his grievances.

Leviticus: I’m sick of this…Ya hear me, SICK. The ICEMAN really must have ice running through his veins if he can just continue violating the sacred rules written into the bylaws of the Alana Starr Championship rule book. We had the opportunity to make history tonight, but instead Eric has continuously done nothing but thumb his nose at the rules and make a total mockery of the most prestigious title in all of wrestling. I will not be made a fool of, and I will not let Eric sully the credibility of the Alana Starr Title. It specifically says in the rule book that during any Alana Starr Title match that you CANNOT win a match via a roll up of any kind, you have to win via a straight forward lateral press….

Mayne: Alright, that just takes the cake.

Moore: Mmmm, cake, can I lick the knife they used to put the icing on it?

Mayne: Leviticus is just totally and completely out of his mind if he expects ANYONE to buy this non-sense.

Moore: Levi has a legitimate gripe, Sailes keeps disobeying the rules. It’s not right.

Mayne: How many times is Eric going to have to pin Leviticus tonight?

Once more couldn’t hurt, well, if you’re not Leviticus.

Leviticus: Get out here right now and let me bring honor and respect back to the championship you’ve sullied and disgraced via your treacherous tactics.

Apparently Eric has no qualms ‘wrestling’ a third time tonight. His music cues up and here he comes. The Iceman steps through the curtains still wearing the very title he’s already bested Leviticus twice in order to win. He passes by Mr. Hush and Silence parked on the ramp, STILL not affording either much notice.

Mayne: Good Sinistry, why is this guy giving into Leviticus’ delusions?

Moore: Sailes is the delusional one if he thinks he can get away with undermining the credibility of the prestigious Alana Starr Championship by cheating and then stealing the belt.

Sailes casually makes his way up the steps to the apron, sliding the belt off of his hand and then giving it the referee who has just slide into the squared circle. Ingelson takes the belt and groans as he prepares to officiate this same match for a third time. The bell is chimed and Leviticus is sprinting across the ring right towards Sailes, who bends down and catches his inbound opponent with a shoulder block to the ribs. Leviticus staggers back and Eric enters the ring, dragging the Marketing Guru’s head into a front chancery. He heaves Leviticus up into the air for a brainbuster only to have his own head crushed by his opponent’s knee. Levi launches it down into the top of Eric’s skull, causing him to drop his opponent to the canvas in front of him.

Leviticus then delivers a step up enzugari to the back of the same head he just wounded, disorientating Sailes slightly. He falls back against the ropes, sitting on the middle one and trying his best to shake off the blows. Leviticus then stands up and prepares to inflict even more damage when he spots both members of the Black Crusade watching from the ramp.

Mayne: The Black Crusade continuing to distract Leviticus.

Moore: I hate them-hate them-HATE THEM! It’s not bad enough that they target me, but they’re also targeting Leviticus. We shouldn’t be afraid to come to our place of employment because of bullies like them.

Leviticus feels more and more uneasy the longer he competes before the eyes of the group that has been haunting his every movement, his every step. He tries to ignore them but that becomes impossible once Mr. Hush gets to his feet and starts to pelt the ring with jelly beans. One bounces off of Levi’s chest, and another smacks Ingelson in the back of his head. The official turns around, shouting at Mr. Hush, while behind the referee’s back, Mark O’Brian is rolling into the ring, baseball bat in hand.

Moore: Oh no…watch out Levi.

Mayne: That’s Mark O’Brian…ANOTHER of Leviticus’ enemies. Kind of hard to believe that he’s pissed off so many people, right?

Moore: I know, I thought everyone LOVED Leviticus.

Mayne: O’Brian doesn’t, he’s been trying to get his hands on Leviticus ever since Extreme Fury.

Moore: And I don’t think poor Levi is going to be able to avoid him tonight.

As Suzanne speculated, Leviticus will NOT be escaping O’Brian’s wrath. Mark swings the bat right into Leviticus’ upper back, knocking him flat to the canvas. At last…AT LONG LAST….Mark has finally gotten a measure of revenge against Leviticus, leaving him laid out on his stomach. As O’Brian abandons the ring behind the official, Sailes rolls Leviticus onto his back and crawls into the cover just as the official turns to face the action. He quickly drops down and makes the count. Mark doesn’t even stay behind to watch the three count being made, he just jumps the barricade and disappears into the very crowd that he emerged from.

Moore: No ref, NO! Mark hit Levi with a baseball bat, this isn’t right!

Caitlyn is screeching the same thing at ringside, slapping the apron and trying to alert the official. She fails to get his attention though, Ingelson single mindedly focused on his three count.

1

2

3

The crowd is beyond shocked as Eric has just managed to pin Leviticus for a THIRD time tonight.

Mayne: Eric Sailes wins again. PLEASE let this be the end of this.

Moore: This isn’t right, Leviticus better collect himself and challenge for the title again. He can’t tolerate this disgrace.

Sailes rolls to his seat and lifts the Alana Starr title belt above his head once Ingelson has returned it to him. He now rises to his feet and continues to overlook the strap that appears as if it hasn’t been washed since George Bush Senior was the president.

Eric: You know what? Keep the belt. Doesn’t suit my style anyway.

The belt is thrown down onto the stomach of the still unconscious Leviticus. Although the fallen athlete cannot embrace the strap Caitlyn can on his behalf. She slides into the ring and grabs both the belt and the head of her boyfriend, trying to pull them both out of the squared circle. Sailes watches them leave with a smile on his face and his head shaking. He finally departs the ring and all the madness. As he makes his exit Eric passes by both Black Crusade members on the ramp, unsure what to make of these oddities.

Moore: This was just wrong, so wrong.

Mayne: Leviticus defeated, but Sailes gave back the completely meaningless Alana Starr Championship anyway. So I guess everyone wins in the end.

Caitlyn finally gets Leviticus out of harm’s way, but nothing can prevent the harm about to befall the Black Crusade. All their spectating comes to an end when a disgruntled Jed Wayne and Decay come tearing through the curtains and attack Silence and Mr. Hush.

Mayne: It’s the Sinistry’s powerhouses!

Moore: Hahahaha, yes-yes, and they’re getting the drop on the Black Crusade, tear them apart…tear them to shreds!

Mayne: Apparently these two are not happy with what the Blacklist did to them earlier, and they’re about to do something in retaliation right now by taking out their frustrations on the Black Crusade.

Hush and Silence might fight back if it weren’t for the fact that they were caught so unaware by this assault. Before it can even register to the Black Crusade members what’s happening to them, Mr. Hush is being dragged to his feet by Decay and flung by his wrist into a big boot by Wayne.

Jed’s foot crushes Mr. Hush’s masked face, knocking him to the ramp.

Decay and Wayne then grab Mr. Hush around the forearms, drag him along to his feet and then heave him up into a giant double spinebuster right across the steel ramp.

Mayne: Oh WOW!

Moore: This is just-just-awesome.

Mayne: The Black Crusade paying a steep price for being such a constant aggravation to the Sinistry. For weeks their army of loons have tried to undermine the Sinistry after the firings of the Black Crusade’s leader, Mr. Gaunt, and their monster, Legion.

Moore: They’re finally getting what they deserve.

Every muscle and bone in Mr. Hush’s body is twitching after this collision with the ramp, leaving him incapable of putting up any further resistance. Silence will have to take up the fight for both she and her partner then, throwing forearms to the backs of the two goliaths. She twists them around and delivers chops across their chests and then uses her claws to cut at their flesh.

She then takes Jed by the back of the head, runs him down the ramp and drives his face into the apron. Silence turns her focus from Wayne towards Decay and the second she does her head is almost ripped off by a roaring lariat. Decay knocks Silence to the mats, before grabbing her hair and plucking her back to her feet.

Decay rolls Silence into the ring then follows her in himself. He just begins to approach her when Silence leaps from her knees and drives the top of her head straight into Decay’s ribs, doubling him over. She then launches herself into yet another headbutt to the gut only to be caught around the neck this time. Her head is forced under Decay’s seat, he wraps his arms around her waist and before Silence can react she’s being heaved up and unto his shoulders. Wayne enters the ring just in time to aid in a double sit-out powerbomb.

Mayne: First Hush and then Silence. The Black Crusade absolutely demolished by the Sinistry.

Moore: This is the greatest thing to happen in the history of mankind.

Even demolishing Hush and Silence does little to ease the aggravated minds of Decay and Wayne. The two look quite feral as they pace the ring, running their hands through their hair and their beards.

Foxx: Very good boys….very-very good.

Rachel makes her way to the stage, but does not come alone. Following behind is a peeved P. Clarence Whitman III, obviously not taking kindly to the fate befallen the Black Crusade.

Mayne: It’s the Suicide Queen…but why is she being joined by Whitman?

Moore: Didn’t Foxx extend an offer to that bald idiot to give him answers regarding who impregnated his wife AND more importantly didn’t our Queen also extend that walking canker sore a shot at getting his job back by facing the Black Crusade’s Silence?

Mayne: Quite surprising considering that Whitman has been nothing but an aggravation to the Sinistry for close to a year.

Moore: Which resulted in him getting fired several weeks ago when he REFUSED to face Silence, but here tonight, in a move that just goes to show how merciful our Masters are, he’s being given another shot at Silence and another shot to get his job back.

Rachel continues to clap in the direction of the two men who brutalized the Black Crusade and has left Silence prime for the pickings, almost with a bow wrapped around her mangled body.

Foxx: You do not hear it nearly enough, but the two of you have done a splendid job.

Even Foxx’s encouraging words fail to calm either Wayne or Decay, who are too tense for words. Their eyes flashing until their brows burst, and their teeth grinding until enamel chips away. Though they want to deliver further blows on Silence and Mr. Hush, they still their hands at their sides, all at the behest of the Suicide Queen.

Foxx: Let’s try this again, shall we?

Foxx directs her comments towards Whitman, who for the first time since joining the company does NOT want the spotlight.

Foxx: Six weeks ago we handed you Silence on a silver platter, but instead of pinning her and forcing her out of this company, you bit the hand that feeds. Remind me, what did your ‘chivalry’ earn you, Whitman? Oh, that’s right, it earned you a dismissal. All you accomplished by failing to pin Silence when we had William Mayne and Suzanne Moore lay her out and leave her prime for the picking, was getting YOURSELF fired. Don’t make that same mistake twice, Whitman, do NOT defy the Sinistry again. Go to that ring, pin Silence and save your career.

The Suicide Queen continues to point to the ring where Silence is immobile, completely at the mercy of Whitman.

Moore: Somehow this just got even better. Thank you Queen Rachel.

Mayne: You should never be surprised that our Masters manage to constantly outdo themselves.

Moore: They just topped themselves and then some. Whitman is FINALLY going to eliminate the Black Crusade.

Mayne: Which he should have done a year ago. We owe the Sinistry gratitude for finally giving Whitman the inspiration to do what needs be done.

SILENCE VS. P CLARENCE WHITMAN III

It kills him to do it, for Whitman to drag his disobedient muscles down the ramp and towards the ring. Every bit of him is rebelling against what is expected of him tonight, be it his stubborn legs or trademark stache, yet he continues to draw nearer to the squared circle, where an unconscious Silence is waiting. Decay and Jed have made their exit, having done their job tonight. They walk away and allow Whitman to pick up the pieces, and sadly he’s terrific at assembling puzzles. He runs his hands over his skull, weighing the pros and the cons, wondering what the right course of action should be. Finally he decides it’s not the time to do something right, it’s time to do a little wrong.

Whitman throws himself over Silence’s chest and hooks her leg as official Wright, yes, THAT official Wright, the Sinistry’s CHOSEN referee, slides into the ring and slaps the canvas.

1

2

Moore: Happy-happy-joy-joy!

Myane: We move one step closer to finally purging SIN of the Black Crusade.

Tears form in eyes, and lips quiver as fans blubber over the prospect of seeing Silence for the very last time. The hand comes down for a third slap only to have the pinfall broken, not by Silence, not by the interference of another, but by Whitman himself. He rises to his knees and stares back at Wright, shaking his head “NO.”

Mayne: You idiot Whitman! You idiot! This is your chance! This is what you’ve been begging for!

Moore: I said it before, and I’ll say it again, I hate stupid people.

Mayne: Well Whitman is by far the stupidest. He’s cried and cried for another shot at getting his job back, and then what does he do? He fails to capitalize on the shot our Masters have given him.

He just couldn’t do it, Whitman couldn’t force himself to pin a defenseless, beaten down Silence, he couldn’t force himself to leave Silence in the same predicament he himself has endured for weeks now, unemployed.

He specifies as such to the three people occupying the stage, primarily Foxx who stands between Decay and Wayne. This unholy trinity watches Whitman shake his head and stomp his foot in protest, refusing to play a part in their sick game.

Whitman: I will not do this. I know who my true enemies are, and it is NOT the Black Crusade. They are the only ones who have helped me since day one.

Foxx actually sneers before turning her head away from Whtiman before he can see her chuckles.

Foxx: I really hate to burst your bubble, Whitman, but no, no they haven’t helped you, the Black Crusade has only USED you. Think back, Clarence, and think hard, then maybe you’ll begin to see the truth. They’ve been playing you for over a year, yes, a year, and you’ve been too blinded by your misguided trust to see it. But one man who isn’t blind, is my lieben, our precious Ba’al. He witnessed first-hand how the Black Crusade was seducing you, he even tried to warn you about it, yet you wouldn’t listen. Maybe if you had you would have avoided all this recent ugliness with your wife’s pregnancy.

Whitman tries not to listen, but Foxx is the queen of intrigue. .

Foxx: The Black Crusade tricked you into your relationship with Lois Prince. But why would they want you and Lois to wed one another? What was their gain? I’ll tell you EXACTLY what their motivation was. My soon to be husband outlined everything to me, and now it’s my DUTY to tell you what he learned in his time here. Whitman, the Black Crusade wanted you and Lois to marry so that she would finally have an excuse to lose her virginity, but it was never YOU they wanted to deflower Lois. It was one of the Black Crusade who slept with your wife on your wedding night, so that THEY could inseminate her and produce some unholy spawn.

As much as Whitman has trouble believing it and accepting it, everything Foxx just said makes sense. Yes, as absolutely ridiculous and completey over the top this sounds, it actually does make sense.

Foxx: You’re wife said that she couldn’t remember her wedding night, that it was all a haze. Who has the power to induce this amnesia? Who had the means to infiltrate your hotel room suite? The Black Crusade, that’s who. And you know this to be the truth. You know that the Black Crusade weren’t playing match maker between yourself and Lois simply out of the kindness of their hearts. So accept it Whitman, a member of the Black Crusade is responsible for the unborn creature festering inside of your wife’s womb. A creature that will serve as the ultimate manifestation of your fears.

Clarence is in disbelief, his whole world absolutely turned upside down and inside out by this revelation. It is a shock so severe that he’s legitimately taken back. He turns around slowly to face Silence, one of many members of the group he now sees in a totally different light.

Mayne: The truth at last.

Moore: Foxx said three weeks ago that she was going to tell Whitman who the father of Lois’ baby is in return for his servitude to SIN, and she just dropped it like it’s hot.

Mayne: You know the truth, Whitman, now what will you do with it?

Well, it’s the truth as bespoke by the Sinistry, but it’s a version of the truth Whitman is truly hard-pressed to refute. The words have inspired his fists, yes CLOSED fists, that now descend upon Silence’s forehead, yes a WOMAN’S forehead.

Whitman: You-you-you deceived me.

Punches connect across Silence’s brow.

Whitman: Now tell me, tell me which member of your group has impregnated my wife…TELL ME!

What a surprise, Silence has gone….silent.

She won’t say anything, even as Whitman drags her up to her feet and charges her by the back of her head straight into a turnbuckle, introducing her face against it. Her brain rattles upon impact with the corner, sending her twisting with her back to the corner which holds her up long enough to get boot after boot to the ribs.

Whitman: Tell me! TELL ME!!

Clarence delivers a knife edge chop across Silence’s chest.

Whitman: Is it Gaunt? Is it Hush? Is it-is it-LEGION!?!

His forearm begins to grind across Silence’s eyes and forehead.

Whitman: Just tell me the truth for once.

The forearm blasts Silencer under the chin and then over the chest.

Whitman: I have to know.

Indeed, Whitman has been wondering for months who slept with his wife the night of their honeymoon, and now finds himself closer to an answer than ever. His therapist and family friend, Martin Cohle couldn’t help him figure out the truth. His new father in law, Simon Cagero, couldn’t help him figure out the truth. So now it’s left up to Whitman to figure out the truth, and to accomplish it by beating an answer from Silence’s body.

He steps up onto the turnbuckle, standing on the middle rope while launching punches down into the bridge of Silence’s nose. The knuckles bludgeon Silence’s face, with the Black Crusade member unable to do anything about it considering the punishment she underwent at the hands of Decay and Jed Wayne pre-match.

Whitman nails ten straight punches across Silence’s face, then drops to the canvas, snatches her wrist and whips her across the ring. Silence turns, hits the corner, and Whitman closes the distance between them, lunging into the air for a big splash. It connects against Silence’s sternum.

Whitman: Please tell me, Silence, PLEASE.

Whitman takes her by the wrist, whips her into the opposite turnbuckle and then rushes in with another leaping splash that knocks the air out of Silence’s body.

Whitman: All I want is the truth.

Silence falls limp as a noodle to the canvas with Whitman scaling the corner his adversary was just leaning against. He gets to the top rope, slaps his elbow and then comes flying off straight towards Silence’s sternum.

Whitman: TEEEEEL MEEE!

Silence won’t speak, but she will roll, clearing from the path of the elbow that nails the canvas. Whitman grimaces in pain, rolling away from his opponent and cradling his arm across his stomach.

Mayne: I think Whitman’s intensity got the better of him there.

Moore: Get your head on straight, Clarence. Stop being so emotional and do what the Sinistry expects of you for once instead of being the idiot we’ve all become accustomed to seeing.

The point of his elbow is killing Whitman as he climbs along to his feet and then receives a basement dropkick directly to the cheek. The shot from Silence closes Clarence’s mouth, sending him twisting along into the ropes and ricocheting off of them spine first. He then comes back towards Silence, who employs her feet for another reason. She leaps into the air, wedges them to Clarence’s stomach and then snaps back, connecting with a monkey flip.

Whitman flies through the air, slams into the canvas and is left sprawled across his back.

Moore: Damn-damn-dammity-damn-damn!

Mayne: This is not what Whitman wants, he can’t let Silence build momentum.

The impact with the canvas leaves Whitman’s spine aggravated as he rolls along to his knees and finds his forehead mangled by another front dropkick. He falls to his back, clasping at his skull while Silence rises beside him. She is still holding her spine, suffering the ill-effects of that double powerbomb by the Sinistry’s muscle.

Though she’s still in a lot of pain, Silence manages to grab Whitman by the leg, lift it into the air and roll him over backwards. Clarence ends up on his feet with Silence trapping his head in a front chancery. She delivers knee after knee directly to Whitman’s chest while delivering forearm after forearm over his upper back.

She finally reaches out, hooks Clarence’s knee and prepares to deliver a fisherman suplex. She lifts but then grimaces, lowering Whitman back down to his foot once the strain on her back becomes too much to bare. Whitman uses this opportunity wisely, swinging out of the front chancery, stepping around behind Silence, wedging his hands to her back and shoving her into the corner.

The Black Crusade member spins around and hits the turnbuckle while Whitman barrels towards her, leaves his feet and dives into a big splash. A big splash that nails the turnbuckle.

Silence dropped down and out of the way in the nick of time, causing Whitman to go soaring past her and crushing his ribs against the corner. He bounces off and staggers back into the waiting arms of his adversary. Silence wraps her arms around Whitman’s waist and goes for a snap German suplex only for her kidneys to react with screaming agony. As thus she is forced to once again return Whitman to his feet, unable to successfully deliver the German. However, Whitman has no trouble connecting with his move, wrapping his arm around Silence’s neck, placing her in a headlock then rushing across the ring. He turns Silence’s head into a battering ram, driving the top of her skull right into the middle turnbuckle pad

Silence flies back from the turnbuckle and Whitman scales it.

Mayne: Clarence going high risk again.

Moore: This better not be setting up for another epic fail.

Whitman begins to turn towards his prone opponent, or at least she was SUPPOSED to be prone.

Whitman: TEEEELL MEEE…AAAAH!

The moment Clarence rotates to face the ring the top of Silence’s head rams into his mid-section. Whitman doubles over yet remains standing on the middle rope. Now it’s Silence who takes advantage of her opponent’s position, wrapping an arm around Whitman’s neck, hooking his leg and finally hitting the fisherman suplex with the aid of the turnbuckle.

A roar emanates from the United Center as Whitman’s body travels into the canvas then implodes against it. He arches his spine from the ring and twists to his side, looking to be in both physical and emotional trauma. In an attempt to reach his feet, Whitman grabs the ropes and begins to rise to his feet. Silence then steps in and snatches hold of her opponent’s waist, dragging him back from the cables and going for the German yet again. However, Whitman has an alternative idea, twisting around into a back elbow aimed at Silence’s cheek.

She ducks her head though, and then wedges her shoulder to Clarence’s ribs, pushing him backwards across the ring and driving his spine directly into the turnbuckle. She then drops down into a back roll, ending up on her feet then charging in with another spear that connects against Clarence’s ribs.

Silence drops into a back roll and ends up on her feet a third time before lunging into a third spear to Whitman trapped against the turnbuckle. But Whitman side steps it, causing Silence to go flying forehead first into the middle turnbuckle pad. Her skull bounces off and her body flies back, ending up sprawled across the canvas, reaching for her skull. In the process Clarence is scaling the turnbuckle she just bounced off of, standing on the top rope.

Whitman: TEEELLL MEEEE!

This demand is made as Whitman soars through the air and eventually comes crashing down with the point of his elbow right across Silence’s sternum.

Mayne: Whitman through the air. It’s about time he got over that fear of heights AND connected with a high risk move successfully.

Moore: Now pin Silence and send her back to whatever carnival sideshow she crawled out of.

A winded Whitman gets to his knees at the side of the Black Crusade member, one of the few people he thought he could legitimately trust.

Whitman: You will not respond to physical acts of barbarity I see, then I shall be forced to pin you and see you fired if you do not confess.

Whitman is true to his threat, dropping across Silence’s chest for the pin.

1

2

The third slap is about to come down to the canvas but Silence miraculously saves her job by getting a shoulder up. Actually, she gets up more than just her shoulder, her entire upper body rises, finding herself seated across the canvas. A far more intense Whitman bounces off the cables behind her and then launches forward, forearm slamming directly into the small of Silence’s back.

Yes, it seems that Whitman is now employing some strategy by targeting the very section of Silence most damaged by the pre-match attack. He is presently focusing upon it by way of several kicks and knees to the kidneys. Silence cringes beneath her mask with each blow that Whitman delivers. He then stops with the kicks and the knees and employs another move to harm Silence’s spine. He pulls her up and then pushes her into the ropes, Silence bouncing off them chest first and ricocheting into a Whitman headbutt right to her kidney area.

Silence arches her back before Whitman’s hands wedge to it and are used to shove her forward into the cables. Silence bounces off the cables and comes back in at Whitman who leaps into the air and nails a knee strike to her spine. The shot to the back launches Silence forward into the cables, her momentum twisting her around. She falls into the cables, bounces off and comes back in towards Whitman, who delivers another knee, this time of the running variety straight to his opponent’s ribs. Silence goes flipping over, landing across her back with Whitman charging into the ropes at her side. He bounces off, builds some momentum and then delivers a flying headbutt across the Black Crusade member’s chest.

Mayne: Isn’t it amazing how our Masters can inspire others.

Moore: Yes, they took this panty waste and made him into an absolute killer. Now at long last detach your mustache, Whitman, and use it as a boomerang to finally cripple Silence.

Whitman grabs Silence by the hair, forces her up to her feet, wedges his shoulder to her spine and heaves her up into a back drop suplex. The slam against the canvas is forceful and Whitman looks to follow up on it, floating over and into the pin.

1

2

The three count is never achieved, Silence getting a shoulder up.

Moore: Use the mustache already!!

An intense Whitman pulls Silence up to her feet, wedges his shoulder to her kidneys and lifts her up into the air for yet another suplex. This time Silence flips back though, landing behind Whitman, standing up, wedging her hands to his spine and shoving him forward into the ropes. Clarence bounces off the cables and staggers back into a spinning heel kick to the back of his skull.

The shot sends Clarence twisting into the turnbuckle as he desperately tries to maintain his footing. Silence now rolls backwards straight onto her feet then charges into a spear to Whitman’s ribs.

Mayne: Oh no, she finally hit that third shoulder block.

Moore: if Whitman would just use the DAMNED MUSTACHE!

The rib splitting move has Whitman doubled over in pain while Silence takes him around the neck and steps up the turnbuckle he was leaning against. She turns her back to the corner and is about to push off into the DDT only to have Whitman pluck his head right out of her arms.

He steps back and throws an uppercut right into Silence’s chin, disorientating her and threatening to knock her from her seated perch. He then charges in with designs to drive his skull against her ribs, but Silence has this scouted, leaving her feet, leaping over Whitman and landing behind him. Clarence crashes off the turnbuckle chest first and then staggers back into Silence’s waiting arms. She FINALLY snaps back into the bridging German suplex.

1

2

The hand is just about to come down to the canvas before Whitman’s shoulder leaves it.

Mayne: Silence shouldn’t even be standing right now after what Wayne and Decay did to her.

Moore: But leave it to Silence to continue spitting on our expectations.

Mayne: Actually, I think this is more the equivalent of her pissing on our expectations.

Moore: yes, and her piss probably smells like my Great Grandmother’s toe fungus.

The German almost snapped Whitman’s neck, but he is still working his way to his feet, fueled by determination to at last discover the truth. Nothing is going to stop him, not even if he is forced to retire Silence in the process. He stands up with Silence kneeling before him, stepping in for a double axehandle smash over the upper back.

The reason Silence was still crouching becomes evident when she stands up, sticking her head under Clarence’s seat, and then heaving him into the air, setting him up in an Alabama Slam position. Silence is just about to leave her feet in order to nail the Fall From Grace. The belly to back piledriver is on the cusp of connecting only to have Whitman surprise her, wrapping his arms around Silence’s waist and pulling her down into a roll up.

1

2

Silence rolls over backwards onto her feet and then nails a seated Clarence right to the throat with the Mephisto Waltz.

Mayne: A friggin superkick to the throat!

Moore: If only Whitman had taken my advice and used the mustache.

The larynx may have been crushed, leaving Whitman sprawled across his back, but Silence is unable to follow up. She falls into the cables, leaning on them for support and reaching for her kidneys. Obviously the attack at the hands of Wayne and Decay is still slowing her down. She finally breaks away from the ropes and approaches Whitman, grabbing his legs then flipping forward into the jackknife cover.

1

2

It seems that Clarence’s fate has been sealed, that his career is over, that the very individual Whitman has begged to help get his job back is about to cost him his career. And normally that would be the case, but not this time. Whitman launches a shoulder from the ring to the surprise of the masses and the shock of Silence.

Mayne: Clarence just as determined to keep his job as he is to find the truth.

Moore: I see now that I’M going to have to do something about this.

Mayne: Suzanne no, don’t, let this match continue, just let these two destroy each other.

Moore: But they’re not finishing each other off, I’ll make sure it happens.

Mayne: Sit down Suzanne, for the love of Sinistry sit down.

Moore has already abandoned the announce table, crouching on her way towards the ring so she is undetected. Inside of the squared circle Silence is slowly dragging Whitman along to his feet and now heaving him into the air, allowing him to hang upside down over her back. It seems that Silence is at last going to deliver the Fall From Grace, only to have those plans change on the fly. Her eyes cut to Moore climbing up onto the apron, prompting Silence to let Whitman go and to rush after the commentator who has been quite the aggravation to the Black Crusade of late.

Moore drops out of harm’s way, preventing falling into Silence’s clutches. Though Moore escapes the hands of Silence, Silence does not escape the hands of Whitman.

Even if Whitman is incredibly discombobulated, he staggers in behind Silence, catches her around the neck and applies the Million Dollar Dream.

Mayne: Nicely done Suzanne, I’m surprised you didn’t mess this up for once. Just thank goodness that the pools set by the stage for the Summer Heat Extravaganza have been removed so that we don’t have to worry about that lizard thing attacking Suzanne again.

Whitman has the Million Dollar Sleeper tightly clamped on, swinging Silence from one side to the other in a valiant attempt to force the submission.

Whitman: Just please Silence, tell me the truth, tell me what you have been keeping from me.

Its kind of hard to say anything when one’s windpipe is completely blocked. Silence can’t speak with her trachea being crushed by way of Whitman’s sleeper. But she won’t say anything anyhow, including the words ‘I QUIT.’ Not that official Wright would notice if she was saying these words, because at the moment the referee is distracted by of all people….LEVITICUS.

Apparently Leviticus hasn’t seen enough action tonight.

After recovering at ringside from his multiple losses, Leviticus now tries to re-enter the ring and get the drop on the Black Crusade’s Silence only to have Caitlyn hold him back. Levi’s girlfriend grips hold of him tightly, refusing to let him re-enter the ring a fourth time. Though Levi fails to get into the ring, Wright is still distracted by the grappler’s attempts to slip in under the ropes.

So Wright has no idea what’s happening behind him regarding the pending submission by Silence, and the pending interference by Moore.

Suzanne climbs back up onto the apron after popping a pellet in her mouth, pulls back her head and then sprays mist from her lips right into Silence’s…NO…right into Whitman’s face. Silence tilts her head just enough to avoid the red spray that goes flying into Clarence’s eyes.

Mayne: Oh no Suzanne, you should have stopped while you were ahead, or just stopped before you ever started.

Whitman breaks the Million Dollar Dream so that he can begin swiping his palms across his eyes, which are burning at this point. He staggers back blinking his eyes repeatedly, but to no avail, he can’t see a thing, including his body being heaved up and over Silence’s body. She then leaves her feet and connects with the Fall From Grace, the belly to back piledriver spiking Clarence right on top of his skull.

Mayne: Whitman had the victory in hand, literally, he was about to force Silence to tap before Suzanne got involved. Just get back to the announce table before you can do any further damage, Suzanne.

The maneuver leaves Whitman twitching on the canvas and Silence kneeling beside him, trying to find the strength to crawl into the cover.

And it looks like Whitman is going to be the one who ends up right back on the unemployment line. Silence rises to her feet and is about to make the cover on Clarence when a steel chair comes swinging right into her back. Moore enters the ring and bashes an already weakened Silence over her spine with the chair, dropping her face first into the canvas.

Mayne: Stop trying to fix your blunder, Suzanne. Just leave well enough alone already.

Official Wright remains preoccupied with Leviticus and Caitlyn, seeing absolutely nothing as Suzanne slams the chair once again over the already injured back of the Black Crusade member. Silence is at last toppled and Moore is at last throwing the chair out of the ring. She now grabs Whitman by the wrist and drags his limp arm over Silence’s chest, she then grabs Silence’s arm and drapes it across Clarence’s chest as well.

Mayne: Wait a minute, oh my Sinistry, this is-this is-BRILLIANT! So brilliant I can’t believe Suzanne would actually think of it.

Suzanne wears a grin, because she definitely has a reason to smile wide tonight at the double pinfall she just set up. Clarence and Silence are pinning one another, their arms continuing to be draped across their chests with BOTH on the brink of being fired as a result of the pending double count.

Mayne: This is an uncharacteristically genius move by Suzanne. She’s going to make sure both Whitman AND Silence get fired.

Wright turns away from Leviticus at long last and then plays along, dropping to his knees and slapping both of his palms against the canvas.

A giddy Suzanne stands beyond the ropes on the apron watching ever so excitedly as Wright makes stereo three counts.

1-1

2-2-

Both hands come down and both sets of shoulders leave the canvas just before the palms connect.

Mayne: GAH!

Simultaneously Silence and Whitman kick out, turning away from one another in the process.

Mayne: How dare they both kick out. Don’t they appreciate how long it probably took Suzanne to come up with this? I’m guessing she had to be putting this plan together for weeks, seeing as it takes her two and half hours just to figure out that I don’t actually disappear when we play peek-a-boo.

The masses screech, finding themselves floored by that near pinfall that Whitman and Silence barely managed to avoid. They keep their jobs and keep this match going in the process. Moore watches it all unfold with a look of pure aggravation on her face, tearing at her hair as she realizes that her plans just went so horribly awry.

And things are about to get even worse when a wheelbarrow full of water is pushed through the curtains by an anxious Al. Yes, that Al, The verbal conduit of Mr. Hush, the very Black Crusade member still lying on the ramp after the double spinebuster he received before this match. Al pushes the wheelbarrow full of water right past the ailing Hush, and ends up depositing it at ringside. He then goes after Suzanne, grabbing her by the ankle right as she was on the brink of entering the ring.

Mayne: What are you doing….Take your hands off of her this instant.

All William does is shout, refusing to actually budge from the announce table and do anything about the PERCIEVED injustices he’s watching. Though he condemns the mistreatment of his comrade, he does nothing physical to end it. So much like the rest of the world he watches as Suzanne is yanked down from the apron, landing right in front of Al. She then delivers a punch across his chin. The Black Crusade member crashes to the mats and Suzanne steps towards him to do even further damage. She is on the brink of sinking her nails into Al’s skin only for the water in the wheelbarrow to begin bubbling and churning fiercely. Moore’s eyes widen when see spots two scaled arms jutting out of the water, followed by a green body wrapped in wrestling gear.

Mayne: What-what-what is that!?!

The creature that has attacked Moore repeatedly over the past month reveals more than the hands and the tail that she’s employed to assault Suzanne, now we finally get a glimpse of her entire body. It emerges from the water in the wheelbarrow, standing tall with a tail whipping around behind her back.

Mayne: I’ll say it again. What the hell are we looking at here? This has to be a dream…someone tell me this is a dream.

This phantasmagorical apparition stands before Suzanne, who’s skin is now completely void of color, and her lungs are totally absent of breath.

Mayne: Oh no…RUN Suzanne, RUN!

Before Suzanne can take off, she has to endure the chilling words of Al, who sits up on the mats holding his swollen lip.

Al: PREPARE YOURSELF JACKSNAPE, FOR KALINDA HAS COMETH!

The dragon like creature leaps from the water and gives pursuit to Suzanne, who runs as fast as her legs will carry her. She almost trips over her own feet as she tries to get into the ring and get away from Kalinda. She doesn’t get very far though, because a tail wraps around Suzanne’s ankle. Kalinda employing her fifth limb to pull Suzanne back to the outside. She drops to her mats and then gets smacked in the face with the tail, sending Moore flipping over and crashing into the wheelbarrow full of water.

Mayne: What in the world am I seeing? What is this-this-this-thing!?!

Kalinda grabs the handles of the wheelbarrow with Suzanne lying inside of it, her unconscious face floating above the surface of the water. This dragon beast pushes the wheelbarrow up the ramp, whisking Suzanne to God only knows what undisclosed location. In the meanwhile, Whitman and Silence are trying to gather themselves in the ring, fatigued by all that they’ve endured throughout the course of this confrontation.

Mayne: What is this-this-this-thing doing with Suzanne Moore? Where are they going? Someone get out here and stop this….where are our Masters to put an end to Suzanne’s misfortune?

Mayne isn’t the only one spellbound by the reveal of this creature, who has taken out Suzanne both figuratively and literally, everyone in the building is watching, including the fans, including the referee, including Leviticus. At last Levi’s focus is returning, his brain struggling to grapple with what he’s seeing.

Leviticus: Am I really conscious right now?

Caitlyn nods to confirm that her boyfriend is not presently dreaming.

Someone who IS unconscious at the moment happens to be P Clarence Whitman III, who mindlessly crawls across the ring. He pulls himself up with the use of the cables as Silence crouches behind him, hand on her knee in anticipation of delivering the Mephisto Waltz. The Black Crusade member has had enough of this match, has had enough of Whitman, has had enough of this whole sordid ugliness. Clarence slowly turns towards Silence, who lunges forth and delivers the Mephi….no…wait, Leviticus has reached under the ropes and has grabbed hold of Silence’s ankle, preventing her from delivering the superkick to the throat. As a result Silence is tripped, staggering across the ring right into the waiting arms of Clarence.

To the shock of everyone, namely Silence, Whitman catches her around the neck and almost snaps it by method of the stunner. Silence’s jaw bounces from Whitman’s shoulder and her body goes spiraling across the ring right into Leviticus, who slides in with his Alana Starr title belt stretched between his palms.

Leviticus: No one is going to force my bodyguard to retire.

Obviously Levi is referring to his STRANGE alliance with Whitman that formed on the last Riot, when he employed Clarence as a bodyguard against Mark O’Brian.

Levi now attempts to save his ‘bodyguard’ while the official’s focus is directed at the departing Kalinda and Al. Once again the referee is out of position to witness Leviticus charging towards a disorientated Silence and swinging the Alana Starr title directly at her face. But that face suddenly falls out of positon, causing the belt to crack Whitman directly in the forehead. The blow sends Clarence spiraling down and onto Silences mid-section, Whitman absent mindledly falling over her into a lateral press. Leviticus doesn’t have time to grapple with what he accidentally just set in motion, quickly abandoning the ring to avoid beign spotted by the referee. Wright turns around and spots Whitman draped over Silence’s chest, the Black Crusade member still unconscious after the stunner.

Wright drops into position and makes the count, everyone screaming as they realize that Whitman is about retire Silence.

1

2

But Silence will NOT be forced into unemployment like her comrades Mr. Gaunt and Legion, she launches her shoulder out from under the unconscious body of Whitman.

Mayne: Leviticus almost just cost Silence this match and got a measure of revenge against the Black Crusade for stalking him these past few months, but that masked bitch still kicked out.

Whitman has no idea that he just scored a near-fall, still suffering the effects of that shot across the skull with the title belt. A title belt that Leviticus is carrying away from the ringside area as he and Caitlyn scurry from an inbound Mr. Hush. Although the masked man suffered a stereo spinebuster across the stage, Hush has gathered himself and is staggering along after the retreating Levi, pelting him with jelly beans the whole time.

Mayne: And now Mr. Hush is chasing Leviticus out of the building…with jelly-beans…fucking jelly-beans, I shit you not.

Leviticus and Hush are gone, Suzanne Moore and Kalinda are gone, the Sinistry are gone, meaning we’ve got Whitman and Silence battling it out for their jobs one on one. Whitman crawls across the ring and into a turnbuckle while Silence is standing in the diagonal corner, the two trying to collect themselves. Finally Silence takes off across the ring and dives into a spear at Whitman’s ribs only to have Clarence clear out of the way. Instead of driving her skull into the corner, Silence tucks it so that the back of her skull collides with the turnbuckle in order to send her flipping up and onto the top rope. She ends up seated across the corner with Whitman staggering in behind her and then stepping up the corner. He wedges a shoulder to her spine and sets up for a super-back drop.

Whitman exerts all of his strength to heave Silence into the back drop from the top rope only to have her shift her weight in mid-air. She comes crashing down right across Whitman’s chest, reversing his back drop into a crossbody that drives them both into the canvas. Clarence’s spine hits the ring forcefully while Silence crushes his chest. She then rolls off of him and onto her feet, stumbling towards Whitman and leaving her feet for a double stomp that connects with Clarence’s ribs. She then launches herself off of Whitman’s mid-section and into the ropes, landing on the middle cable.

Silence’s grace is depicted as she springs from the middle rope to the top rope and then goes flipping back towards Whitman with a moonsault….a moonsault that never materializes. Whitman rolls out of the way and Silence ends up landing on her feet instead of on her ribs. She stumbles around to get her balance before spotting her equally as unbalanced opponent getting to his feet with the aid of the turnbuckle.

Silence finally steadies herself then comes rushing at Whitman, leaping at him shoulder first. Suddenly Whitman side steps her, causing Silence to fly through the ropes and crush the steel post with the top of her head. She bounces off of the steel and then falls back with Whitman absent mindedly collapsing over her chest. It’s fairly obvious by the gleam in Whitman’s eyes that he has absolutely no idea what he’s doing, that he’s managed to fall over Silence’s chest and fall back into his job.

1

2

3

Chi-Town explodes in reaction to this incredibly convoluted series of events leading to Whitman’s salvation.

Mayne: What!?! Hold on! Am I-am I-am I hearing this right? Did Whitman just-just pin Silence? Did he just get his job back?

These same questions hit Whitman like a sack of bricks once he sits up and hears the bell chiming in the background. He has even further trouble accepting what just happened when the official grabs him by the wrist and elevates his arm into the air.

Mayne: Yes, he’s done it, Whitman has just pinned Silence, he’s just forced another member of the Black Crusade into retirement.

Once Whitman realizes that he pinned Silence and has cost her her job, he is all at once overcome with remorse. He turns over to his knees, glaring at Silence with a look of disbelief draped across his features.

Whitman: Silence, I-I-only wanted answers. At heart, I never truly wanted this.

If Clarence had hair he’d be plucking it out of his skull in recognition of his victory. Even in victory he finds frustration, because it has just come at the expense of Silence’s job. She drops to the mats and looks back up into the ring at the concerned Whitman.

Silence: Good luck finding the truth, P. Wiggy.

Whitman is saddened to see her go, even if her departure means that Clarence at last has his job back.

Ba’al: Congratulations, Herr Whitman.

Could the crowd possibly be any more hostile? The sight of Ba’al has them searching for pitchforks and torches. The mobs are on the cusp of leaping the barricades and lynching the SIN Champion, but settle instead for unleashing their verbal hate on the man currently making his way down the ramp.

Mayne: The Master yet again making his glorious presence felt.

With the SIN title in hand Ba’al reaches the ring, moving up the stairs and passing through the ropes. Clarence continues to kneel on the canvas before him, looking up with a lost, doughy eyed expression.

Ba’al: At last…loyalty.

The only move Clarence makes is lowering his head.

Ba’al: You surprise me, Clarence, I never thought you would be the one to show me what I have been asking for since this night began…..loyalty. I have been slighted by so much disobedience this evening that it is truly refreshing to witness someone finally respecting my authority. You have pleased me, Whitman, and you have pleased my soon to be wife as well. You have done precisely what the two of us asked of you by retiring Silence, so expect your loyalty to be justly rewarded. Yes, Whitman, should you continue to prove your merit to my family, you shall receive more than just employment as recompense.

Whitman is now shaking his head while keeping his eyes on the canvas.

Ba’al: And that reimbursement for your loyalty will come sooner than you think, Whitman. I am so moved by your stand against the Black Crusade and your elimination of Silence, that I am going to afford you a fitting reward extending beyond mere job safety. For weeks, one of my FORMER followers aggravated you, he eliminated you from your tag match at Extreme Fury, and he twisted the dagger of your wife’s pregnancy deeper and deeper into your guts. I offer you a chance at revenge against this man, I offer you the chance to join me in sending a message to all those who are unlike you, the unruly, the disobedient, the disloyal. Aid me in crucifying the man known as Hurse.

Whitman has much to consider, mind weighed heavy, hence why he can’t lift his head, perpetually staring down at the SIN Champion’s feet.

Ba’al: Bring forth the transgressor so that we shall purge him.

Whitman slowly begins to rise behind Ba’al, yet he never looks up, poor loveable Clarence too overwhelmed by the fact that he cost Silence her job. Of course now, he’s being expected to cost a man his life.

Ba’al: Where is the impenitent? Bring him to me this second.

Mayne: Yes, what is with the delay? Our Master cannot be left waiting. If you don’t get Hurse out here, I’ll go to the back and drag him out myself.

At last Jessica Wilde and Executioner step into Ba’al’s line of sight, dragging Hurse between them. He limply hangs from their arms, chin to his chest and eyes rolled to the back of his head.

Ba’al: Yes, bring him to me…Bring him to US…

Ba’al reaches back and grabs Whitman by the collar of his shirt, tugging at it.

Ba’al: So that we shall eradicate this wrongdoer, and show the world how those who dishonor me our punished, and how those who honor me are rewarded.

Ba’al lifts his palm from Whitman’s shirt to his head, patting him on the skull like he were a puppy.

Wilde: Yes, Master.

Hurse is rolled into the ring by Executioner and Wilde, who climb to the apron and begin to follow their victim. Ba’al works his way to his feet and steps to the side of the man who will pay penance for Hurse’s disobedience, as well as the actions of Shaun Cruze earlier this evening. Ba’al slowly crouches beside Hurse, turning his head slightly so that his groggy eyes can see the face of the man who will deliver a swift, and painful punishment.

Ba’al: You have served your purpose, Herr Parkwood. My family no longer requires your aide.

Wilde: I am so sorry Master, I shouldn’t have pressed you to keep Hurse around.

Clearly Hurse outlived his importance to the Sinistry after he delivered Katelyn Buehler’s children to their fanatical family.

Ba’al: Worry not my child. You thought he would be useful in our fight against the Blacklist, but now you learn, that his only use shall be as an example to all those who question the will of Sinistry.

Wilde: Do you wish me to dispose of him, Master?

Ba’al: No, that honor belongs to another of my children…

The crouched Ba’al turns his eyes towards Whitman.

Ba’al: Whitman, I shall give you the priveledge of feasting on the carrion, but first, I wish for Katelyn to come to this ring and witness this all first hand. I believe the sight of her mentor’s mutilation will properly motivate her in her battle against Taylor Chase this evening. Come along, Katelyn, and watch as another answers for YOUR sins…

There is a noticeable lack of Katelyn, the captive not answering the commands of her captor.

Ba’al: Katelyn, if I am to trust you to fight Taylor on behalf of my Sinistry, then I must see you will do all that I ask of you.

Wilde: Do you wish me to fetch her?

Ba’al: Hmmmm, it seems she has presented us with no other alternative. Go forth and bring Buehler to me….

Wilde: Yes my Master….

Wilde is all but too eager to please her Master, departing the ring and hurrying up the ramp with Executioner following behind. Ba’al’s hound-dogs only gets to the base of the stage, stopping before they can reach their game.

Wilde pauses with a look of fear overtaking her mug, and who wouldn’t be frightened when you come face to faces with Cassidy Cage, Maxine Moore, Brittany Loan and Abigail Lindsey. As these four ladies step to the stage, Ba’al steps over the body of the laid out Hurse, getting closer to the ropes, the only thing separating him from the force that has gathered to oppose him.

Abigail: Oh no, did we just interrupt something?

She gestures to Ba’al’s two loyal lap-dogs who were on the brink of retrieving Lindsey’s girlfriend Buehler.

Abigail: Oh-God, oh-God-no, don’t tell me we ruined your plans, Ba’al. I’d feel horrible if that’s the case.

Ba’al: You have ruined nothing, dear girl, for it shall take more than you, and your collective of harpies to stop my plans.

Maxine: Did he just say we have herpes?

Cassidy: Is he a gynecologist now?

Maxine and Cassidy continue to whisper, while Abigail makes her comments for the whole world to hear via microphone.

Abigail: Sheeeeew, what a relief.

The back of Abigail’s hand swipes her forehead.

Abigail: Was really worried there for a second.

Ba’al: Oh believe me, you have far more to be worried about as it pertains to tonight.

Abigail: Uh-oh. That doesn’t sound good. Not good at all. That almost sounded threatening. But you have no reason to threaten me anymore, Ba’al. Call me crazy, but I think we’re past threats at this point. This might sound a little kooky, but maybe-just maybe-we should employ a little viiiiiolence.

Ba’al: For once we are in agreement, however, where we do differ is on a matter of timing. You will receive your deserved fate later this evening, for now the time has come for your FORMER lover to step forth and make Hurse pay for his sins.

Abigail: Uhhhh, Ba’al, buddy-boy, I really hate to argue with you, but no, Katelyn ISN’T coming out here and she ISN’T going to murder her former mentor just for your grim satisfaction. Sooooorrry.

Ba’al: Is she not?

Abigail: No, because WE have another idea.

She gestures to herself and the lethal ladies surrounding her.

Abigail: I say to heck with customs, let’s buck tradition and instead of waiting an eternity to face for the World Title, let’s do it right now. Let the coup de’tat begin!

The crowd doesn’t like this idea….they LOVE this idea. Everyone seems to be ready to field this pitch by Abigail, except for the Sinistry, who have trouble gloving the curveball just thrown their way.

Ba’al: You poor fiend, I am afraid that your mind truly is shattered and beyond repair if you thought I would agree to this…

Abigail: Why wouldn’t you? I mean look, I even brought a referee with me.

Official Michelle Blacker steps through the curtains, standing behind this pack of feral females.

Abigail: See, I’ve taken care of everything.

Ba’al: Your time in that mental facility I sent you too several weeks ago has obviously done you no good. I suppose more drastic measures are necessary to bring you under control. Deal with this my children.

Wilde and Executioner no longer hesitate on the ramp, now making their way straight up and straight into a confrontation not with Abigail, but with Cassidy and Maxine. No qualms are shown by Cage in jumping between Lindsey and Wilde, delighting in the opportunity to throw fists into Jessica’s forehead. Maxine and Executioner pick up where they left off four weeks ago when the masked behemoth attempted to get his hands on Lindsey and instead got the fists of Moore.

Mayne: Get the rest of the Sinistry out here, get them out here at once.

Executioner and Maxine continue to fight while Cassidy and Wilde have spilt off to the side of the stage, Cage trapping Jessica in a half nelson and throwing punches repeatedly into the back of her skull. The two spill into the backstage area while Maxine and Executioner fight down the aisle between the barricade and the ramp.

Abigail: Well Frosty, it looks like it’s just the three of us. Nothing stopping loveable, gorgous Abigail from saving this company and everyone I care about from the mean ole’ dictator.

The fact that there is nothing now standing between Ba’al and the Lohan sisters, save for the distance from the ramp to the ring, amuses the SIN Champion so.

Ba’al: Your defiance changes nothing, save for the severity of the punishment you shall endure.

Lindsey and Brittany begin down the ramp with referee Blacker following them. Oddly enough, in spite of her overwhelming desire to get her hands on the man who has abused her girlfriend physically, mentally and spiritually, Lindsey stops her forward momentum. Brittany looks confused as she stops beside Lindsey, Lohan just itching to put to use the crowbar she has in her palms.

Abigail: Stupid-stupid me.

She slaps a palm upside her temple.

Abigail: I just went and had another dumb blonde moment. It’s not just the three of us out here, Frosty, it’s the four of us….HIIII P Wiggy!

Ba’al realizes that he is in immediate peril, but this realization comes too late to prevent grieves harm from befalling his body. The last person he expected to inflict pain upon him, is the very individual twisting Ba’al around, pulling him into a headlock and delivering a stunner. Whitman connects with his stunner to deafening roar form the crowd.

Mayne: NO-NO! Where’s the Sinistry, where’s the Sinistry!?!

The reaction is almost deafening as Ba’al falls to his back across the canvas and Whitman rolls to the outside of the ring, dragging Hurse’s unconscious body along with him, as these two exit Blacker is sliding in, chiming the bell to start the match while Abigail is climbing a turnbuckle, looking to hit a dive that will end the match. The crowd is getting off on the fact that Ba’al is starting this match in the same condition that the Black Crusade did a few moments earlier, beaten down before the bell could even chime and perfectly prone to taste defeat.

The fans amassed in the United Center collectively froth at the mouths as Abi flips through the air and crashes right into Ba’al with the 450 splash.

Mayne: NOOOOO!!

The screams are downright deafening at this point as Lindsey hooks Ba’al’s leg, Blacker makes the count, and a full-scale celebration prepares to break out. Brittany stops on the mats, but gets as close to the ring as humanly possible without actually stepping inside of it in order to witness Lindsey becoming World Champion.

1

Mayne: Sinistry-Sinistry DO SOMETHING!

2

Mayne: I can’t watch!

Everyone in disbelief, jaws are falling through the floor, through the earth, straight down to China, the world unified at the sight of Ba’al just barely getting his shoulder up a mere half-second before the three count.

Mayne: Oh my-oh me, my heart can’t take much more of this.

Hands sit on top of heads, eyes burst from their sockets, and mouths perpetually hang open when everyone realizes they just witnessed the closest near-fall they’ve ever seen. Abigail embodies all of their shocked expressions and then some.

Mayne: Thank you good Sinistry, thank you for filling the Master with the power to get his shoulder up. Praise thee!

Lindsey sits beside Ba’al and holds three fingers towards Blacker, who confirms that the Champion indeed got his shoulder up. Although Abigail is overwhelmed with surprise, she rises to her feet, approaches the ropes, scales the turnbuckle to the top cable steadies herself then launches through the air into a corkscrew moonsault that connects right across Ba’al’s sternum. She then falls forward into ANOTHER lateral press, this time with BOTH of her opponent’s legs hooked.

Mayne: Don’t let this happen, someone hit Lindsey with a lightning bolt before it’s too late.

Blacker is again in position to make the biggest three count in the history of the IWC.

1

2

The hand is once again a mere millimeter removed from the canvas before Ba’al’s arm launches off of it.

Mayne: Ooooh man, I’m going to have a stroke I tell ya.

The rest of the United Center for once have something in common with Mayne, everyone sharing a surge of endorphins. Ba’al is overcome with testosterone as well, finding the strength to begin twisting away from Lindsey.

If he thinks he’s going to put any distance between himself and his challenger, the Champion is gravely mistaken…emphasis on the GRAVE portion of that statement. Lindsey prepares to put him in his final resting place by method of dragging his damaged body up and unto his feet. Ba’al’s legs are buckling as he teeters from side to side. Lindsey prepares to give his limbs total paralysis as she rushes into the ropes, springs off the middle one and then twists into the roundhouse kick….a roundhouse kick that is DUCKED.

Mayne: Oh sweet merciful Sinistry, that was entirely too close.

Lindsey misses her kick, landing on her feet behind Ba’al, who instantly whips around and prepares to lunge into the Totalis. Just as he leaps into the air, Lindsey backflips and hits a Pele directly to the top of her adversary’s head.

Mayne: AAAAH!

Ba’al takes a nasty kick to the skull and a nasty tumble to the canvas. In spite of this blow to the brain, Ba’al still has the presence of mind to roll away from Lindsey. Once again Abi doesn’t let him get very far, stepping in and dropping a double axehandle across the back of her rival’s neck. Lindsey is filled with a greater sense of urgency, knowing that she has the champion in a very rare position, on the ropes. If she is going to win this match and become World Champion, then she has to strike while the iron is still hot. That’s exactly why she rushes across the ring, dives through the ropes to the apron, scales the turnbuckle and waits for Ba’al to reach his feet, all so that she can hit the Serenity Now.

The shooting star DDT is right on the cusp of connecting upon the totally unsuspecting champion. Brittany and the crowd rejoice as Lindsey comes flipping through the air, closing in on the title, only to find her window of opportunity slammed shut thanks to the man who perhaps lured her into a false sense of security.

Ba’al reaches out and catches Lindsey by the creases of her knees, yanking them up into the air and causing Abigail to crash onto her back, unsuccessful in her attempt to hit the DDT. The predator now tries to twist his prey over and into a submission that Lindsey is struggling to resist.

Mayne: Get it locked in Master, PLEASE get it locked in.

Lindsey is more problematic than Ba’al was willing to give her credit for, having a struggle to get her turned into the submission. Therefore he alters strategy, dropping back and employing Lindsey’s trapped legs to catapult her into the turnbuckle. Once again he underestimated the extent of Lindsey’s abilities, because the crafty opponent lands on the corner instead of crashes against it. She then hustles along up the turnbuckle, reaching the top rope and preparing to dive off into the Serenity Now. Unfortunately for Lindsey and the thousands supporting her, she doesn’t even get the chance to turn around, let alone leap into the shooting star press, because Ba’al rushes in behind her, wedges hands to her backside and shoves her from the turnbuckle.

Instead of flying off the corner and to the outside as Ba’al intended, Lindsey manages to twist her body as she drops from the turnbuckle, grabs the top rope and lands feet first across the apron. She then launches her foot into the air, throwing it over the ropes and right upside Ba’al’s temple. The kick sends an already unbalanced Prince of Sin twisting back first into the ropes Lindsey stands behind and then falling through them. He lands on the apron across his side, trying to shake off the multiple blows he’s withstood in this match thus far. He then grabs the cables and begins to stand up while Abigail comes charging in, leaps into the air and lands right on top of his shoulders. The crowd is going nuts before they go ballistic when Ba’al jumps from the apron, of his own accord, in order to twist around and powerbomb Abigail’s back right across the edge of it.

Mayne: OOOOH YES…OHHH YES! I just turned into Meg Ryan in When Harry Met Sally.

Hands clasp mouths and heads shake in utter distress at the sight of Lindsey’s lower spine taking such punishment upon being driven into the apron. After bouncing from this hardened section of the ring, she falls limp to her side, lying their motionless save for the occasional twitch. Ba’al rests on his knees upon the mats, finger sliding back and forth across the floor with his eyes watching Lindsey ATTEMPT to move. She is unsuccessful, the pain too much for her body to endure.

Ba’al: You could have walked away dear girl. You could have allowed Katelyn to achieve her salvation, but you are selfish, you are childish. When striped of your playthings you throw a tantrum.

Ba’al steps across the mats, grabs his opponent by the creases of her knees and elevates her legs, trapping them under his armpits.

Ba’al: Spare the rod, spoil the child.

Once finishing his comment, Ba’al puts the exclamation point upon it by dropping back and yet again catapulting Lindsey into the turnbuckle. This time Abi won’t catch the corner, instead her face smacks right across the steel.

Mayne: The time has come for the systematic dissection of this petulant child.

The collision with the exposed turnbuckle post has left Lindsey in a bad-bad way, her clock not only cleaned but busted. Yes, she’s busted open, blood already trailing down her face.

Mayne: Abigail is bleeding, she’s been split open by our Master. Hahahahaha.

Much like a ravenous school of piranhas, Ba’al is drawn to the odor of blood in the water. He rolls into the ring, then back out to break the official’s ten count, then tries to break Lindsey’s face open. The Prince of Sin crouches down onto Abi’s chest and throws a succession of punches across the gaping wound in her forehead. The more the cut widens the more blood comes cascading down her face. Ba’al stops throwing punches and instead uses his arms to pull Lindsey up to her feet, leading her by the back of the head face first into the exposed turnbuckle post. Abigail’s face ricochets off of the steel and she goes staggering back, more blood flowing down her face. Ba’al catches her by the back of the head and throws her into the ring post for a THIRD time.

The beautiful face of the challenger is quickly becoming obscured by a mask of blood, and her slender body is succumbing to this loss of precious fluid. Ba’al catches her by the locks of her hair and drags her towards the ring, putting her where further and more barbaric punishment awaits.

Brittany shakes her head at the sight of the blood secreting from the wound in Abigail’s face, forced to watch as her sister attempts to fight through it and get back to her feet. She has just reached a standing base before Ba’al steps in, takes her around the neck, twists her around into what at first looks to be a reverse neckbreaker. Instead Ba’al holds her in this position before driving the tip of his elbow down into her forehead. Lindsey is dropped to her seat, grabbing at her skull.

Ba’al takes hold of it as well, pulling her up and into another reverse neckbreaker predicament and this time he DOES fall into the move, inflicting more punishment on the brain.

The collision with the canvas causes Lindsey to flop up and onto her seat, putting her in a very precarious predicament. She is in perfect place for Ba’al to slide in from behind, trapping her skull in a rear naked choke, and the body that was powerbombed from the apron, in a vice. He wraps his legs tightly around her waist, squeezing both the mid-section and the skull with every-one of his limbs. He even employs his head, breaking the choke for a moment in order to drive his skull into the back of Abi’s neck several times. He then reapplies the chin-lock, establishing it a little tighter.

Mayne: Hahahaha, to think, to think you actually ASKED for this, Abigail. Is it everything you hoped for?

The rear naked choke is broken once again so that Ba’al can now throw his elbow repeatedly into Abigail’s temple. Blacker condones these actions, starting a five count and forcing Ba’al to break his simultaneously holds as a result of throwing the elbows deliberately into Lindsey’s pressure point. He breaks the hold only to force Abigail to her stomach and lock in a camel clutch. He pulls Lindsey up by her chin and sits down on her damaged lower back. Yet again the SIN Champion has managed to apply pressure on both areas he’s targeted thus far, the spine and the head.

Mayne: You won’t let the Sinistry save Katelyn, because you only care about your own feelings, Lindsey, so why not save yourself by tapping out? You know there’s only one way this confrontation is ending, with more blood, more torn muscles, and more broken bones.

Blood splatters across the canvas beneath Abigail’s face as she finds her chin pulled back at such an angle that the top of her skull is almost touching the space between her shoulder blades. All of the Prince of Sin’s weight is draped across his rival’s kidneys, which cannot feel good after it was powerbombed against the apron. Yet STILL Lindsey hangs in there, refusing to submit. So Ba’al delights in the opportunity to inflict further punishment before Lindsey eventually breaks down.

He digs his fingers into Lindsey’s nostrils and eyes, gouging them without compassion or concern for her vision and her olfactory senses. Michelle Blacker AGAIN commences with a five count, forcing Ba’al to break his hold. He throws Lindsey’s bloodied face down into the canvas and then backs up, waiting for her to show the effort to begin forcing her way back to her feet.

Once she exerts the strength to push herself up into a crouch, Ba’al rushes across the ring, leaps high into the air, wedges a foot to the back of Abi’s skull and pushes her down into the canvas with a curb stomp. Lindsey’s head bounces off of the canvas and she pops up to her seat, blood absolutely cascading down her face at this point.

Mayne: I tell ya, Abi has never looked better, hahahahaha.

Lohan is growing more and more homicidal as she paces the ringside mats, watching Lindsey continue to suffer at the hands of the World Champion. And how does Ba’al inflict more severe punishment? By method of the rear chin lock he applies while wedging his knee directly between Abi’s kidneys.

Ba’al: For all your claims of unleashing Serenity, for all your promises that the monster would emerge and cause me pains, THIS is what we get? I am quite disappointed in you, Frau Lindsey. I expected far worse. In fact, I was looking forward to finally meeting this monster you hide inside. Instead I face a weak, fragile child.

The hold is broken momentarily so that Ba’al can throw crossfaces upside Lindsey’s skull, hitting her forehead and cheek several times. Blacker steps in and commences with ANOTHER five count. Full advantage is taken of it, Ba’al allowing the referee to get as close to five as possible before he breaks the hold. He lets Abigail go only so that he can transition once more into another submission. He wraps an arm around Lindsey’s neck, pulling back and applying the dragon sleeper.

The hold continues to be applied, yet it seems locked in half-heartedly, Ba’al obviously feeling unthreatened at this point. In fact, the Prince of Sin even goes as far as to yawn.

Mayne: HAHA, Lindsey’s actually putting Ba’al to sleep….

Yes she is, but not out of boredom. Instead it’s because she’s launching her knees up and into Ba’al’s forehead. She reaches up, grabs the back of Ba’al’s neck and pulls down on his skull to put it in position for the kneecaps that she launches over her own body and upside the Champion’s head. She connects with knee after knee, hitting them with enough force to at last free her from the dragon sleeper. She drops to the canvas and then rolls over backwards, reaching up with her legs and wrapping them around the Prince of Sin’s skull. She ends up doing a headstand, keeping the legs locked tight around Ba’al’s head then snaps forward, hitting a head scissors that sends him flipping over.

Mayne: No!

Lindsey begins to build some momentum, rising to her feet and then rushing in and taking the rising Ba’al down with a spinning heel kick. She knocks the Champion to the canvas, but he doesn’t remain on his back for very long. He rushes to his feet and Lindsey does the same, rushing in this time with a lariat. It hits…nothing but air. Ba’al ducks the arm, hooks it, and then slips behind Abi, reaching out with his leg and wrapping it around the crease of Abi’s knee. The fans screech at the sight of Ba’al applying the abdominal stretch. That’s not good enough though, because he also clamps his hands together under Abi’s jaw, establishing a modified chin lock as well.

Mayne: Yes!

The crowd cringes at the visual of Abigail yet again being trapped in another submission that manages to mangle her already badly damaged body.

Ba’al: I am quite disappointed in you.

Every limb that COULD fend off Ba’al is trapped in the clutches of the maniacal Champion, providing Lindsey no means of escape.

Ba’al: I will not allow an insipid and imperfect individual like you to undo all the work I have put into the rebirth of this company.

Ba’al twists at the body until the head is about to pop off like it were a lid to a jar of Jiff. It seems that hope is beginning to fade. The blood loss coupled with the injuries inflicted on her body weighing her down to the point where her legs begin to give out. She starts to go limp in the arms of the Champion, who flashes a truly maniacal grin as a result.

Ba’al: Seems we shall call it an early night. I do hope a celebratory cigar awaits me for my squandered efforts this evening….

Lindsey suddenly unleashes a primal scream and manages to somehow, someway hip toss Ba’al out of the abdominal stretch and across the canvas.

Mayne: No way.

It’s not often that Ba’al is surprised, but he is legitimately shocked as he finds his hold broken and his body rolling forward across the canvas. He ends up on his feet with Lindsey kneeling on the canvas, having employed her last vestige of strength to counter out of the abdominal stretch. Ba’al closes in on her only to have Lindsey crawl right through his inbound legs. She then gets to her feet behind Ba’al, leaps into the air and grabs him by the shoulders and wedges her knees to his kidneys, setting up for the back-stabber.

She is just about to drop back only to fall forward. Ba’al manages to fall to his knees and flip Lindsey over top of his body while she tried to hold onto his shoulders. Lindsey tucks her head, flies over Ba’al and rolls across the canvas right onto her feet. She then turns around and rushes right into Ba’al….no, right into a bearhug from Ba’al.

Mayne: There is no escaping the wrath of our master, haven’t you learned that yet, Lindsey?

Abigail’s mid-section is squeezed with all the force that Ba’al can muster. He bends down and wedges is shoulder to the ribcage, squeezing his arms so tightly about Lindsey’s lower back that he threatens to turn the internal organs into goop.

Mayne: Just giiiiiive up already. The sooner Ba’al finishes with you, the sooner he can help find out what that creature Kalinda did to my co-commentator.

It doesn’t take long before the fire burning in Lindsey’s eyes is extinguished, until the intensity surging through her body fades, until every muscle in her body is stricken with paralysis. She goes limp, only Ba’al holding her up at this point in the bearhug.

Ba’al: Give over, give in, let go, and abandon your greed, let lose your lust, set aside pride and forgo wrath. Allow it all to slip away, Frau Lindsey.

Abigail has no choice in the matter, body too debilitated by a series of crippling maneuvers, and the exsanguination of her precious life-force. Her blood soaked head hangs to its side and her eyes begin to close as she slips into unconsciousness.

Lohan: ABI!

Abigail’s eyes begin to force their way open, looking towards Lohan standing on the mats and slapping a palm against the apron.

Lohan: It’s time…

The statement is intriguing enough to force Lindsey to hold onto her consciousness.

Lohan: Do as Ba’al instructed, let go.

Now her head is perking up, more intrigued than ever.

Lohan: Give in.

Lindsey’s bloodied skull tilts to the side, trying to the best of her abilities to understand why her own sister would be telling her this.

Lohan: Let Serenity loose.

Abi’s eyes widen.

Lohan: Forget what I told you at Extreme Fury, if you want to beat a monster, it’s time to become a monster.

Abi’s teeth grind.

Lohan: I told you months ago, not to give into your devil because it would risk scaring Katelyn away, but now I see that embracing Serenity, is the only way you’ll ever be reunited with your love. Let Serenity go!

Abi’s eyes, teeth, limbs, even her hair, it all trembles, it all pulsates, rage exploding inside of her and rippling through her entire body.

Ba’al: How amusing the two of you are. I will crush Serenity just as easily as I have crushed Abigail…

The only thing crushed is Ba’al’s head when Abigail swings her palms into both of his temples. His skull is sandwiched with such force that it almost causes him to break the bearhug. Another double slap to the temples finally DOES achieve the task of not only breaking his hold, but doubling him over before Lindsey. She immediately traps his skull under her seat and goes for a piledriver.

Mayne: Where is Abigail getting this from? She lost so much blood she should be unable to even move at the moment, let alone set my Master up for a piledriver.

She does move, just not in the direction she had envisioned. Ba’al stands up and manages to avoid the piledriver by method of flipping Lindsey through the air. Eventually she crashes into the canvas, but not in the way Ba’al had envisioned. Instead Abigail tucks her chin to her chest, rolls forward right onto her feet then hurries into the ropes. She bounces off and comes back in at Ba’al who turns in time to bend down, reach out with his arms and attempt to catch her around the waist for another bearhug. Things play out just a tad bit differently this time though, Ba’al catching hold of nothing, and Abigail grabbing hold of her adversary’s shoulder, leap frogging over her slightly crouched opponent and then snapping him over into the backstabber.

Mayne: No…damn the art of the dreaded ‘callback.’

Yep, Abi calls back to her missed attempt at the backstabber earlier in the match by actually connecting with it this time. The heinous whiplash and vile impact of the knees to the spine sends Ba’al popping up to his feet, staggering across them into the ropes and bouncing off chest first. The ricochet effect sends him limping back into Lindsey, who catches him with a school boy but NOT to set him in position for a pin. She allows Ba’al to roll back right out of the hold to his knees so that she can step to the side of her stooped opponent, lock an arm around his neck and then rush at the cables, leaving her feet for the springboard bulldog. She gets the springboard part right, but doesn’t get anywhere close to the bulldog. Ba’al manages to wedge a hand to the small of her injured back and push up, causing her to go flipping over his shoulder and landing on her feet behind him.

Ba’al then spins towards the bloodied skull of his challenger, spins towards it with a forearm aimed at her lacerated flesh. But Lindsey ducks under the blow, rushes into the ropes behind Ba’al, leaves her feet, springs off the middle cable and then twists in mid-air, going for the springboard roundhouse kick.

Will it connect?

Nope.

Amazingly Ba’al manages to catch Lindsey on top of his shoulders, countering her springboard roundhouse into a powerbomb predicament. He slammed her into the apron earlier with near spine breaking force, so what is he going to throw her into this time? The turnbuckle is the most logical choice.

He rushes across the ring on the brink of slamming her kidneys into the corner only for Abi to spare herself severe organ damage. She pushes herself over Ba’al’s skull and slides down his back, catching him around the waist and pulling him over into a sunset flip, a sunset flip he rolls right out of. He ends up on his knees with Lindsey standing up beside him, taking him aroud the neck with a side headlock then rushing at the ropes. She leaps into the air, pushes off the cables and delivers the springboard bulldog to an explosive roar from the United Center.

Mayne: Ahhh, not another callback!

Now that Lindsey has her opposition grounded, we at last see the transformation overtaking. The white of her eyes becomes larger and larger, because her pupils are narrowing to a pinpoint. Though one can barely make out her face through the blood caked across it, you can clearly tell that she has entered a trance like state.

Finally the ferocious femme grabs Ba’al around the neck, leads him up to his knees and begins to deliver punches across the bridge of his nose while trapping him in a side headlock. She at last pulls him all the way to his feet, then takes him by the wrist and whips him off across the ring. Somehow the Champion still has the wherewithal to counter though, reversing the Irish whip and sending Lindsey into the ropes. She ricochets off, comes back in and Ba’al instantly grabs her arm, attempting to hook in the abdominal stretch.

He ALMOST gets it establiushed but Abigail manages to swing herself around out of the abdominal stretch and place her shoulder directly to the Champion’s ribs. A battle-cry is unleashed by Serenity as she pushes forward, driving Ba’al across the ring and eventually putting both of their bodies into the ropes. They spill through and end up on the apron, Ba’al stretched across his back with Abigail on top of him punches raining down on his face. She then grabs him by the ears, pulls up on his head and rams it down into the apron once, twice, thrice, and yet again just for shits and giggles.

Mayne: This is sick, somebody tranquilize this woman. Give her some type of strong narcotic in order to bring her under control.

The sight of her blood, and the advice of her sister, has inspired Lindsey to unleash everything she has inside of herself, be it stored up emotions, pint up hostilities, and repressed demons. Are we seeing that demon now? That seems to the case as Serenity leads Ba’al up to his feet with a front chancery applied, backs across the apron and backs up the outside of the turnbuckle, taking a seat on top of it. The front chancery is STILL applied, Lindsey obviously setting up for a tornado DDT off the turnbuckle and across the apron.

Mayne: Don’t you dare, Abigail, if our Master was capable of human frailty you might injure him here.

Lindsey launches herself off of the turnbuckle twisting around into the tornado DDT, into a move that will secure her the World Championship, as well as so much more. She thinks she’s spinning into a DDT, but instead she’s spinning into Ba’al’s counter. The Prince of Sin manages to slip his arms under the creases of Lindsey’s knees right as she was in the middle of rotating into the DDT, then pushes up on the legs to force her into a powerbomb predicament.

Eyes widen, Ba’al setting up for the very move that completely shut Lindsey down earlier in the match and would no doubt set her up for defeat should another powerbomb across the apron connect. He runs across the apron and is just on the brink of hitting the move that will no doubt cripple Lindsey.

Mayne: Do it Master, please do it, destroy her.

He is on the cusp of doing just that, but Lindsey manages to avoid destruction. At the last second she manages to slip her legs off of Ba’al’s shoulders, catch him around the neck and land on her feet across the apron as opposed to her back. She has him once again in a front chancery, setting up for a DDT, but he counters her move in similar fashion to the way SHE countered his abdominal stretch moments ago. He wedges his shoulder to Lindsey’s ribs and powers her backwards across the apron, driving her spine into the exposed turnbuckle post and forcing her to break the front chancery.

Her body goes limp, arm hooking around the top rope and preventing her from crashing side first to the outside mats. Ba’al then comes charging in to make sure that Lindsey does take that plunge. However, Abi gets her feet up, driving them directly into Ba’al’s face….or so that was her intent. Instead Ba’al catches her feet right in front of his chin, heaves them up into the air and sends Abigail flipping over the turnbuckle backwards. She ends up straddling the turnbuckle ribs first with her head elevated above the apron. And it’s her head that now falls victim to a front chancery. Ba’al gets the hold locked in, steps back so that only Abi’s ankles are now draped over the corner and then drops back, hitting a turnbuckle hung DDT across the APRON!

Mayne: AAAAAH!!

Fans: HOLY SHIT!

Shock.

Fans: HOLY SHIT!

Awe.

Fans: HOLY SHIT!

Disbelief.

These words do not do justice to the reaction the crowd has at the sight of the career shortening move they just witnessed

Mayne: That was just-just unreal. I have never seen one of those rope hung DDTs on the apron, only Abi’s ankles weren’t draped over the cables, they were placed over the very top of the turnbuckle, making it all that more destruction. Only our glorious Ba’al can come up with something so wonderful twisted.

Lohan wears an expression of utter dejection at the sight of Lindsey’s head and neck taking such a nasty collision with the apron. And to think, Ba’al is just getting started. The World Champion has fallen to the mats across his knees and is now crawling across them towards the steel steps. He tears them in two, removing the top half so that he can employ them for some truly nefarious intentions. The stairs are dragged just under the body of Lindsey that lies absent of movement across the apron.

Mayne: I wish I knew what our Master had in store next. It shall no doubt be glorious.

The stairs are set in place and now Lindsey is grabbed by her blood soaked locks, turning her around so that her head is elevated above the steel steps and trapped in a front chancery.

Mayne: It worked so well before, why not try it again?

The Champion flashes the type of smile that would make Pennywise the Clown start checking under his bed at night to make sure Ba’al isn’t hiding there. He grins with the knowledge that in a matter of moments he’ll be driving Lindsey’s skull into the stairs with a modified APRON hung DDT.

Mayne: This is gonna be wicked.

Ba’al is just about to further shorten Abigail’s career, if not end it entirely, but Lindsey is quite attached to her livelihood and her life. She demonstrates this by showing her resolve, pushing off the apron and dropping to her feet across the mats, instead of her head across the steps.

Ba’al maintains the front chancery even as he’s backed towards the steps, causing him to alter his intent. He heaves Lindsey into the air to hit a brainbuster on the steps but Lindsey suddenly floats over his shoulder, floats over the steps and lands behind her opponent and the stairs. Before Ba’al has a chance to react, Serenity leaps off the stairs, takes him around the neck from behind, applies a side headlock, lands with her feet wedged against the apron and pushes off into the springboard bulldog. Ba’al’s face is rammed into the stairs that HE brought into play.

Mayne: Not his beautiful FACE. You had no right to target his mug, no right at all you demonic slut.

The impact with the steel has Ba’al rolling to his side, reaching up for a gash that has been opened beneath his eye. Blood slowly seeps from the wound that has been left in his flesh. Yet in spite of this injury, he still manages to get to his feet, back propped against the apron. Abigail now rushes across the mats, steps off the stairs and uses them as a launching post to throw her body into a big splash. She connects right across Ba’al’s sternum, sandwiching him between her frame and the apron.

Ba’al looks to be on dream-street, and Abigail is about to make sure he lives a nightmare. Amazingly he manages to turn away from his opponent and instinctively roll to the apron with Lindsey following. She rushes across the mats, steps off the stairs and again employs them to launch herself up and onto the apron. She lands right in front of the crouched Ba’al.

But before she can inflict another brain damaging blow, Ba’al avoids calamity by wedging his hands to Lindsey’s stomach, shoving her back. Her spine ends up hitting the turnbuckle, causing her to go momentarily limp. Ba’al rushes across the apron and throws his shoulder into Lindsey’s ribs….exactly what she was counting on.

Lindsey catches Ba’al around the neck as he comes charging in, leaps into the air, lands on the turnbuckle and then springs off the middle rope, twisting around into a tornado DDT. The top of Ba’al’s skull is crushed against the apron, resulting in an even louder holy shit chant than ever before.

Mayne: YAAAAH!

The incredibly gruesome impact with the apron leaves Ba’al all together comatose, rolling into the ring totally absent of all conscious thought. Lindsey follows him in, every inch of her body agonizing as she draws closer to the pinfall. Though her eyes are clotted with blood, Lindsey still manages to see her prey plain as day, crawling over Ba’al’s chest and hooking his leg.

Mayne: This isn’t happening-this isn’t happening-it’s NOT happening I tell you.

It IS happening for REALS.

Abigail is moments away from the achievement of all her goals tonight, defeating Ba’al taking his World Title and saving her lover Katelyn. All that stands in her way at this point, is the speed of the official’s three count.

1

2

And apparently the count wasn’t fast enough, because Ba’al gets his shoulder out from under Lindsey.

Mayne: Ohhhhh, ohh for Sinistry sakes. I can’t take anymore, I just can’t. My blood pressure is through the roof right now.

The United Center is standing in recognition of this totally unexpected kick out. Many thought that was it, that Abigail had finally managed to best the Prince of Sin, but he somehow thwarted everyone’s expectations this evening.

Ba’al manages to begin rising to his feet while Lindsey swoops in before him. Although the loss of blood should be taking a very serious toll on her body, Abigail shows no ill-effects, throwing a powerful forearm over Ba’al’s back, followed by another, and then a third, but this one directed at the gash beneath his eye. She now steps over Ba’al’s back and pulls him up into the camel clutch. Instead of getting the hold properly applied, she uses it to put Ba’al’s face in a position where she can begin grinding her elbow against his wound.

Mayne: Don’t you steal my Master’s strategy you bitch.

The Prince of Sin won’t let her get away with this thievery as well. He reaches up and grabs a bundle of Lindsey’s hair, yanking down on it and sending her flipping over his head. She manages to flip right into a roll, getting to her feet and turning just as Ba’al comes in staggering, throwing a punch aimed square at her face. Lindsey sidesteps it though, hooking the arm, hooking one of his knees and applying the abdominal stretch.

Mayne: Damn you-damn you-damn you to HELL Lindsey! Stop stealing Ba’al’s offense.

The crowd watches Lindsey mangle Ba’al’s body with her powerful clutches, putting every last bit of her strength into the submission that might end the reign of SIN. After all Ba’al has worked for, he’s not about to let that happen, he stands up and attempts to hip toss Lindsey.

In the process of hip tossing her, Abigail twists her body and without ever touching the floor, manages to wedge her feet against Ba’al’s gut while also taking him by the back of the head. She drops down and monkey flips Ba’al through the air. He crashes to the canvas, reaching for his spine while Lindsey rushes into the ropes in front of him, ricochets off and dives into a sliding elbow right across the gash under her opponent’s eye. Ba’al rolls away, looking to be in a pretty bad way, and Abigail is definitely not looking any better.

However, she still manages to close in on the kneeling Ba’al, rushing across the ring and sliding into another elbow to the face. Wait…her elbow goes PAST Ba’al’s face. He moves his way out of positon of the inbound elbow then gets behind the seated Lindsey, trapping both of her arms then pulling her over into the crucifix pin.

1

2

Mayne: My Master has got it, he’s lured Lindsey in with her over confidence.

Blacker’s hand stops just shy of the canvas when Lindsey manages to kick out. But in the process of kicking out she’s exposed herself to far greater calamity. She drops to her stomach the second she launches a shoulder from the ring, a position Ba’al takes instant advantage of. He swings around to her side, grabs her arms and then flips forward into the Cattle Mutilation.

Mayne: This is even better, he’s gonna make her tap instead.

Ba’al flips forward into the hold but never actually gets it established. At the last second Lindsey pulls her head back and frees her arms, causing her opponent to land on his seat in front of him with nothing to show for his efforts.

Lindsey will have plenty to show for her efforts though if her next move pays off for her. She reaches out with her legs, using them for a bearhug around Ba’al’s waist and then rolls to her stomach. As a result Ba’al is pulled off of his seat and over onto the back of his head and shoulders. Lindsey keeps the legs pinned around Ba’al’s waist, and his shoulders pinned to the canvas a result.

1

2

Mayne: You horrid SKANK!

The official’s hand comes down, but it does not connect with the canvas, Ba’al launching his arm into the air at the last second. The second the Champion falls off of his shoulders and over onto his knees, Lindsey flops over to her back and reaches up with her legs, wrapping them this time around Ba’al’s neck. The triangle choke is locked in on his bloodied and lacerated skull.

Mayne: This is even worse! Lindsey obviously applying an illegal choke hold to try and rob us of our JUST and befitting Champion.

Lindsey’s leg is forced so tight across Ba’al’s throat that his larynx is being crushed, and yet somehow he manages to wedge his feet to the canvas. No, he doesn’t just put his feet to the ring, he extends his whole body into the air, dead lifting Lindsey off of the canvas as she tries to hold onto the triangle choke.

The submission remains locked in for only a moment before Ba’al manages to force her to break it by pushing her legs up and over his shoulders then rushing across the ring and throwing her with a running release powerbomb right into the turnbuckle.

Mayne: He hits it, he finally hits it! Her penance at last paid.

Lindsey’s whole body is throbbing as she bounces off of the turnbuckle and goes staggering forward into a boot to the gut. She is doubled over and her blood soaked body is heaved up onto Ba’al’s shoulders. He turns, scrambles across the ring and throws her into the diagonal corner with ANOTHER buckle bomb.

Mayne: This performance is bringing tears to my eyes.

Abigail bounces off of the turnbuckle, collapsing to the canvas at the feet of the Prince of Sin. He leaves them in order to fall forth across Abigail’s chest, forearm pinned to her throat.

Ba’al: No more child…no more. This foolishness ends now.

Blacker gets in position, slapping the ring to end what has been one of the most brutal matches of either combatant’s careers.

1

2

And the brutality persists, because Lindsey manages to kick out.

Mayne: Lindsey, your stubbornness is going to cost you your damned life if you don’t give this up already.

The powerbombs haven’t worked, the bloodletting hasn’t done the trick, submission holds have been unable to fell Lindsey, so now it’s time to go with what has vanquished so many in the past, a proven match ender. Ba’al crouches in anticipation of hitting the Totalis. A weary eye, a swelling eye actually, watches as Lindsey struggles towards her feet and into positon for his variant on the ZigZag.

The SIN Champion lunges into the air, catches Serenity around the neck and snaps back into the Totalis.

The crowd holds their breathe as Ba’al drops back into the Totalis, hitting the canvas, but he’s not dragging Abigail along with him. She grabs the top rope with both hands, preventing being yanked over into the finishing maneuver of the Prince of Sin, causing him to hit the ring with his efforts squandered. He then rolls over backwards to his feet, barely getting up in time before Abigail rushes in and leaps into a hurricarana. She lands on his shoulders for the move but Ba’al plants his feet, keeping her seated on his shoulders unable to flip him over.

He then goes rushing across the ring to deliver the buckle bomb, throwing Lindsey into the corner only to have her turn around in mid-air, landing on the corner instead of crashing into it. She then springs to the top rope, once again twisting around in the process so that she’s now facing her adversary. Ba’al looks up in surprise as Lindsey flips through the air into the shooting star press, on the cusp of catching her rival around the neck and spiking him with a DDT. However, the Prince of Sin will NOT be driven onto his head, instead he’ll dive head first under Abi’s airborne body.

Although he anticipated her taking a nasty plunge into the canvas, instead Ba’al sees Lindsey land right on her feet, back turned in his direction.

He acts quickly, lunging to his feet, wedging his hands to Abigail’s back and shoving her forward. He had anticipated throwing her to the outside of the ring, but what he didn’t expect was Lindsey leaping to the middle rope and springing off of it into the roundhouse kick.

Mayne: DAMN YOU ABIGAIL!

The kick nails Ba’al in the skull, nails Ba’al in the gash opened under his eye, nails Ba’al with such force that his title is in tremendous peril. Lindsey realizes all of this, hence why she drags her tired, worn and battered body into the biggest pinfall of her career. She hooks the leg and leans her back against the chest, FINALLY closing in on victory.

1

Mayne: Kick out Master….

2

Mayne: KICK OUT!

Every fan in attendance come flying forth from their seats, unleashing screams that would make a banshee envious. The response has eardrums popping, lungs exploding, throats going hoarse. The crowd looks on rendered damn-near speechless, in disbelief still even as the official raises two fingers in the air, confirming that Ba’al got his shoulder up.

Mayne: I’m gonna be sick to my stomach. This match is going to be the death of me.

Abigail sits up, sliding her palms back and through her blood soaked blonde locks, trying to grapple with the fact that Ba’al just BARELY got a shoulder up. She makes sure that wont be happening a second time, rising to her feet, almost losing her balance but maintaining it just long to go staggering along into the turnbuckle. She falls into it and then looks out over the masses, who are screaming her name, realizing that she’s getting set up for the Serenity Now.

Mayne: Get up Ba’al, stop her from hitting the Serenity Now, PLEASE!

Ba’al is barely moving after that swift kick to the skull, meaning there is nothing he can do about the woman currently scaling to the top rope. She gets to the highest point of the turnbuckle and prepares to use her vantage point to reach the highest point of her career.

Unfortunately as she turns to face the ring, he focus isn’t on the champion, it’s on the individuals barreling down the ramp. Rachel and Aiken Frost are racing towards the ring amidst an indescribably vile response from the crowd.

Mayne: Here come our Masters, they’re here to make sure Abigail can’t cheat her way to victory. And not a second too soon to prevent me from having a massive coronary.

Abigail’s attention is only on the Frost family gathered at ringside for a moment, because her own family rushes in to make sure that the Sinistry does not get involved. Brittany cuts them off, stepping to the mats at the base of the ramp, staring up them to glare at the two members of the Frost clan who have come to a pause. Aiken takes his wife by the shoulder, holding her back with a smile on his face? And why does he grin? Because neither he nor Rachel are here for a fight, they’re here for a distraction.

They keep Brittany’s AND Abigail’s eyes on them just long enough for Ba’al to begin recovering. Lindsey won’t be distracted for too long though.

She now dives off of the turnbuckle, but Ba’al comes rushing towards her, causing her to leap over his head rather than catch it with the shooting star DDT. She lands on her feet and then tucks into a forward roll, ending up in the corner opposite to the one that Ba’al just crashed into.

He turns around just as Abigail comes charging in, leaving her feet for a crossbody. Ba’al has the same idea though, throwing his own frame into a crossbody as well. The two moves connect simultaneously and cancel one another out, leaving both athletes spread over the ring holding their shattered ribcages.

Mayne: Serenity finally downed. Quickly Master, make the pin while you have this fleeting opportunity.

Ba’al is trying to do just that, but he can’t move, left in the same state of paralysis as Abigail. As this stalemate inside of the ring continues, the staredown outside of it persists.

Lohan is presently holding a crowbar drawn across his palms, but Rachel Frost reveals her own weapon, a gavel. The crowd is quite enthused by this very tense face-off, as both these violent, vicious woman find themselves on the cusp of a one on one fight, weapons in hand.

Mayne: The Violent Kind is about to teach the Blue Eyed Devil a very valuable lesson.

Before these two come to blows with weapons in hand, Lohan finds her knee debilitated by a shoulder tackle. Aiken dives into the crease of Brittany’s leg, dropping her down to the mats. Rachel Frost then comes rushing across the mats, the Violent Kind delivering a running boot straight to Lohan’s cheek. Brittany is sent spiraling down to the mats and now Aiken is straddling her sternum, flinging punches into her brow.

Mayne: They’ve finally got this monster subdued at ringside. Now cripple her!

Though one Lohan suffers outside the ring, another Lohan prospers inside of the ring.

Abigail works her way up to her feet, staring down Ba’al, who is kneeling before her. She moves in and delivers a thrust kick that Ba’al manages to duck. The boot travels right past his head and Abigail’s back is directed towards the Champion as a result. Ba’al takes immediate advantage, reaching out and catching her by the tights. She is rolled over backwards into the school boy, the very move that won Ba’al the World Championship. And just to increase the odds that it will work to his benefit again, Ba’al extends his feet, draping them over the middle rope. Michelle has finally turned her focus from the fight at ringside in order to acknowledge the pin, though she still fails to see the legs over the ropes giving Ba’al all the leverage he needs to retain the title.

1

2

Mayne: Ba’al has done it again, what an inspiration!

Blacker’s hand hits the canvas for a third time….or at least it comes very close before Abigail manages to get her shoulder up and off the canvas.

Mayne: Abigail has done it again, she has just managed to kill any joy we can get out of this cruel, miserable world.

Lindsey gets her shoulder up and sends Ba’al rolling away to his knees. He just begins to stand up when Abigail comes charging in to remove him from his knees with another thrust kick. But once again Ba’al ducks down out of position and catches Abigail’s legs across his shoulders. He stands up holding Abi in a powerbomb predicament.

Mayne: Breathtaking.

Ba’al stands up, rushes the length of the ring and throws Lindsey into a release buckle bomb, her back hitting the corner. Ba’al then staggers back with a grin on his face, only to have it removed when Lindsey steps out of the corner she just collided with, screaming and nailing the thrust kick.

The forceful kick nails Ba’al under the jaw, causing him to stagger back, flailing his arms to remain upright.

Mayne: How in the hell is Lindsey doing this?

Abigail is so fired up, so emotional, so overwhelmed that she didn’t even feel the powerbomb into the turnbuckle. But she will make Ba’al feel what’s coming next, rushing at the ropes in front of her disorientated prey, springing off the middle rope, twisting in mid-air, catching him around the neck and spiking him directly on top of his head with the tornado DDT.

Mayne: This can’t be real. This can’t be happening.

Ba’al flips right over to his seat, eyes rolling back in his skull. Lindsey now crawls across the ring, right on the brink of making the cover, right on the brink of becoming World Champion.

Aiken: Ihre Falle….bind her.

From the corner of her eye, Abigail manages to spot her sister having her throat wrapped in a bull-rope by Rachel Frost. The Violent Kind manages to retrieve the weapon from beneath the ring and now employs it to strangle the very life out of Lohan. Finally she turns the rope into more of a leash, using it to drag Lohan up the ramp.

Aiken: I believe Frau Lohan needs to be enlightened. Take her.

The Violent Kind and the Suicide Queen are now dragging Lohan by her blonde locks up the ramp, determined to lead her to the very location where so many others have been taken and brainwashed. It seems the Sinistry is employing the same strategy they used on Taylor Chase at Extreme Fury when they cost her the World Title by forcing her to come to the aid of Chase’s best friend, Kelcey Wallace.

Abigail reacts much in the same way as Taylor did on that night, but unlike the last pay-per-view Lindsey doesn’t let the group get very far with her sister. Abigail rushes across the ring, leaps to the top rope and then flies off, bloodied, broken, bruised body and all crashing down right into both Rachel and Aiken with a splash.

Mayne: is there no ends to this woman’s seflishness? How dare she prevent another from finding the enlightenment that could be ever so beneficial to their career.

The splash has toppled Lindsey, Aiken and Frost, knocking the three to the mats. Meanwhile official Blacker would be doing something about this, if she weren’t presently being distracted by the man who clings to iher shirt, the bloodied SIN Champion knelt before her, intentionally drawing her gaze to his bloated eye. With Blacker’s back turned to Abigail, the official doesn’t spot her pulling Rachel to her feet and throwing forearms upside her skull. She then turns to pick up something else, a weapon far more powerful than her forearms. She retrieves the crowbar that Brittany dropped a few moments earlier. It now finds its way into Serenity’s hand, before eventually moving to the skulls of the Frost family. She turns around with her wide pupils staring out from beneath her mask of blood. But then her entire reaction changes when Aiken and Rachel come charging in with the bullrope extended between them. The rope nails Lindsey right in the throat, knocking her to the mats.

Mayne: That’s teamwork, the definition of teamwork. The bond everyone in the Frost family shares borders on preternatural.

With one hand Aiken manages to hold the bull rope, with the other, he gestures to the tarp hanging from the apron. Said tarp is thrown into the air and his wife is now reaching beneath it, retrieving….a strait-jacket.

Mayne: Hahahaha, my masters always think ahead.

Aiken and Rachel manage to get the sleeves over Abigail’s arms before Lohan staggers in and delivers a big boot square to the Violent Kind’s cheek, kicking her away. Brittany uses whatever she has to in order to protect her sister, throwing punches upside the NHB Champion’s skull at this point. Aiken then rushes in only to be caught with a spinning spinebuster by Brittany, putting him down vicously into the mats.

Lindsey then stands up with the strait-jacket still wrapped around her, however, the straps have not been bound in the back. Meaning her hands are still free to put upside Ba’al’s skull. She slides back into the ring, going after the recovering Champion, and diving at his bloodied flesh. However, Ba’al side steps her, leaps into the air, catches Abi around the head and drives her down into the Totalis.

Mayne: The Totalis…the Totalis….the Totalis! Our Master finally hits it, he’s finally connected, he’s got Lindsey beaten. You just need to make the cover, please just make the cover.

The exhausted Ba’al crawls across the canvas and throws himself over Abigail’s chest, hooking her leg. Aiken clears from the apron and insists that Michelle return his focus where it is more prudent, to the cover being made by his brother. Lohan takes notice of it as well, turning her focus to her sister’s plight then trying to do something about it. She climbs up onto the apron only to be grabbed by both Rachel and Aiken, the two dragging her down to the mats and subjecting her to a barrage of forearms and fists.

Mayne: Make the count skank, make the friggin count!

Blacker is doing just that, slapping the canvas to a rousing chorus of jeers from the disheartened masses.

1

2

Mayne: At last!

And the hand comes down and meets the canvas for the third and the final time….or at least it would have if Abigail hadn’t managed to get a shoulder up.

Everyone has the same reaction as the bloodied Ba’al, shouting the word “WHAT!?!” Once again Blacker is forced to lift two fingers into the air just to show that Abigail indeed kicked out.

Mayne: Wha-wha-WHHHHAT!?!

Ba’al now sits on the canvas wondering what it’s going to take, how he can possibly put Abigail down given the fact that she has kicked out of absolutely everything he’s thrown at her. He takes a deep breath, collects his thoughts, and one of them provides just the creative inspiration he sought. He turns to his knees, grabs the straps of the strait-jacket and ties them, finally binding Lindsey’s arms to her chest, rendering her defenseless.

Mayne: Lindsey is being bound…Normally this is how some of my late night fantasies begin.

As Abigail regains consciousness she immediately tries to burst free, but can’t get arms loose from the jacket that confines her. She slowly looks up into the face of Ba’al, who is encouraging her to stand up.

Ba’al: Come on Abigail, come on Serenity….shall we see how determined you are to bring MY company to the pits of ruin?

In spite of taking the Totalis, and having no means of defending herself, Lindsey slowly begins to rise to her feet. Now Aiken has climbed to the apron. He screeches at the official, drawing Blacker’s focus to him and away from the gavel that Frost is sliding into her brother in law. Rachel then goes back to fighting Lohan.

Ba’al picks up the weapon bestowed unto him and turns methodically towards a kneeling Lindsey.

Ba’al: Have you not seen the light? Have you not seen the error of your ways? How much of your blood must flow? How much damage need I do to your body and your mind before you abandon these misguided, sinful pursuits of yours?

Abigail: Awwww, sorry honey, but I don’t give up. So swing that little toy of yours….

Eyes turn towards the hammer in Ba’al’s hand.

Abigail: But it won’t be enough. I’m not stopping until you’re grip over the title, over this company, and over Katelyn is broken.

Ba’al: Poor child, the only thing broken, will be your skull.

The hammer swings and cracks off of Abigail’s head, who is unable to get her trapped arms up to protect her cracked cranium. She collapses across the canvas and now Ba’al drops into the lateral press, hooking the creases of her knees.

Mayne: Make the count Blacker, make the damned count!

Aiken AGAIN clears from the apron and Michelle turns to make the count. To the dread of thousands of fans, the official’s hand slaps the canvas.

1

2

At last this brutal campaign has come to an end, with skin ripped, blood spilt, and bones potentially fractured. But what wasn’t broken is Abigail’s will, which is demonstrated when the official steps in front of Ba’al and holds two fingers inches from his face.

Mayne: I am absolutely speechless.

All the color is gone from Ba’al’s face save for the blood that is flowing down his cheek. He looks at the official in sheer disbelief that Abigail managed to get her shoulder up, even after taking a shot from the gavel, and with her body wrapped in the strait-jacket.

Mayne: We need some divine intervention here.

Official Blacker moves to undo the straps that hold Abigail in place but finds herself distracted from that cause when she spots Aiken climbing up onto the apron for a second time. Behind his back, Frost and Lohan are twisting around the mats throwing punches.

Blacker turns her back to Ba’al in order to confront the champion’s brother, thus allowing the Prince of Sin to openly slide the gavel down into his palm. His other hand is occupied by Abigail’s bangs, holding her up on her knees.

Ba’al: Why do you keep fighting!?! What motivates you? Is it lust? Is it greed? Is it wrath, pride-envy-sloth-WHAT!?!

Abigail: Love…silly.

The response sends a shockwave through Ba’al and gives him all the inspiration he needs to swing the gavel with enough force to shatter it straight across Abigail’s skull. The blunt end of the hammer breaking from the shaft then flying through the air as blood disperses from the huge wound opened across Abigail’s forehead. She falls back and Ba’al falls into the cover.

Mayne: My Sinistry, our Master just broke the gavel right over top of Abigail’s skull.

Will that even be enough?

We find out once Foxx has dropped from the apron and Blacker has dropped into position, making the count.

1

2

Abigail kicked out of the Totalis, kicked out of the first shot from the gavel, has survived so much blood loss and brutal blows throughout this contest, but she finally succumbs to this one final strike that broke the gavel to pieces and shattered Lindsey’s chances of emerging with the World Title.

Mayne: WHAT…A…FIGHT.

This same thought has to be resonating through Ba’al’s head as he sits up on the canvas, barely even able to hold himself up on his butt. His head hangs to the side with blood dripping from his cheek and splattering across his chest. Aiken slides into the ring, approaches Ba’al and grabs his wrist, heaving his arm into the air.

Mayne: Our Master vanquishes another sinful foe after surviving a true test of his natural, and supernatural skills.

Ba’al is aided to his feet by Aiken, the two continuing to celebrate this extremely hard fought victory. The celebration is short lived, which is fitting, because Lohan is about to shorten the lives of both Frost brothers. She manages to break away from Rachel Frost at ringside, roll into the ring with the crowbar in her clutches and swing the weapon at the skulls of the World Champion and his sibling. The two just barely avoid the wanton destruction of the Blue Eyed Devil, both men dropping to the canvas, rolling across it and spilling to the outside of the ring. They end up landing at the feet of the Violent Kind. All three back up the ramp while glaring into the squared circle where Lohan paces, creating a wall that separates the Frost family from the recovering Abigail.

Ba’al: I at last feel sympathy for Alana Starr. You two are truly a persistent annoyance….

JaMarcus: God, this thing is heavier than it looks.

Though JaMarcus Avery is quite the burly chap, he seems to be having trouble awkwardly positioning a ladder across his shoulder.

William: Get used to it, because you’re going to be carrying a lot more weight than just that ladder tonight.

JaMarcus: Great.

Avery realizes that he is NOT going to like it when he finds out what William meant by that comment. Nevertheless, he continues to trail behind William Mason with the ladder loaded on his shoulder, the two making their way down a corridor. They eventually reach their destination, not the ring, but the locker-room. Mason’s knuckles rap against the door which eventually opens to reveal the face of Melanie McBride. She peeks into the hall with a smile.

Melanie: Hey William.

William: Hey their sweetheart. Looking for your sister.

Melanie: Oh…ummm…

Melanie TRIES to hide her nervousness as she peers back into the locker-room.

Melanie: Uhhh…she stepped out for a moment.

Obviously lying does not come easy for Melanie, who is easier to see through than a freshly Windex scrubbed window.

William: Did she? Is that wise?

Melanie: Karen will be fine. She’s got Blaire with her.

William: As tough as Blaire is I don’t think she offers much in the way of protection. I could have sent JaMarcus along with Karen.

Melanie: I think she made other arrangements, William.

William: And what is THAT supposed to mean?

Melanie: She’s got protection, that’s all you need to know. You just concentrate on your triple threat match, okay?

William: Hmmm…you tell Karen to come and find JaMarcus and I before she does anything brash. WE’LL make sure she drops the nuclear bomb tonight and that nothing stands in her way. And furthermore, tell her she has my utmost appreciation for the present she brought me to ensure that the FORMER face of the IWC does not receive so much as a blemish in this barbaric, DISGUSTING Stairway to Hell match I’m forced to participate in.

The thought leaves such a nasty taste in William’s mouth that he actually spits on the floor.

William: Now if you’ll excuse us, Melanie, JaMarcus and I are off to put this whole sordid debacle known as the No Holds Barred Title match behind us. Come now Avery, our package should be arriving shortly.

Mason opts to keep his focus on the most pressing matter, his own personal protection, considering he’s moments away from competing in what should be the most hellacious match of his career. He looks over his shoulder just to confirm that Avery is following with shoulder burdened by ladder.

Apparently JaMarcus wasn’t the only one burdened, so too is Melanie, just not with the weight of a ladder. Instead she seems weighed down by her deception. Melanie sighs and closes the door, obscuring the view of all the back handed business dealings going on inside. But they can sure as shit see Danny Darko, Vanilla Skyy and Mya Denton, members of Pain & Pleasure, making their way down the hall, having JUST missed William Mason.

Darko: I have such wonderful things planned for you and I.

Who is Danny Darko consorting with?

That’s NOT the question one should be asking.

What is Danny Darko consorting with?

That IS the correct question.

It’s not his wife Skyy he’s talking to, or his teammate, Mya, it’s the sledgehammer draped over Vanilla’s shoulder that he references.

Darko: The four of us are going to have so much fun together tonight.

Skyy: It’s going to be such a pleasure bringing our adversaries so much pain.

Mya: It’s gonna be an awesome night for all of us….Skyy gets Jones, and Darko and I leave champions.

Mya smoozes with her own inanimate object, the Queen of the Ring title wrapped around her waist.

Mya: Can’t ask for anything better than that, and I haven’t even brought up my big secret yet.

Skyy: Save it, we’ve got business.

Darko boldly extends his fist and knocks at the door leading to the Prestige dressing room.

Blaire: WHAT!?!

The door flies open and Blaire finds herself alarmed that her face is mere inches from the sledgehammer extending from Skyy’s palm, and the demented grin etched into Darko’s face.

Blaire: Oh…ummm…can I help you.

Darko: Funny how something as simple as a little sledgehammer can manage to take the base out of your voice.

Blaire: I’ll ask again, can I help you?

Darko: You? No. William? Yes. Is he around?

Blaire: William Mason?

Darko: One in the same.

Blaire: You just missed him.

Darko: How….unfortunate. I so wanted the two of us to have a sit down and discuss matters before our match this evening.

Blaire: Well it looks like you’ve missed your chance. Now if you don’t mind, I have business to get back to.

Karen McBride’s sister steps back into the room and attempts to close the door, but Skyy wedges the blunt end of the sledgehammer against it, forcing it ajar.

Darko: I DO mind actually.

Skyy: Be polite and hear Danny out.

Mya: Yeah ya stuck up bitch.

The closer the hammer gets to her the more attentive Blaire becomes.

Darko: If you happen to come across Mason, would you be so kind as to give him a message for me?

No response from Blaire, who is unsure how she can play the situation. Danny takes Blaire’s silence as an agreement to give William said message.

Darko: Tell William that he has really inspired me tonight, that he’s motivated me unlike no one before him. He’s given me what I’ve been lacking for some time, drive and ambition…

Blaire: I’m sure he’ll be glad to hear it.

Darko: No….he won’t. Because what William has inspired me to do, is to mutilate him.

Can Blaire get any more uncomfortable? The sight of the sledgehammer, and the tone of Darko’s voice has her wanting to crawl right out of her skin.

Darko: His cowardice, his conniving, and his betrayal has encouraged me to cripple Mason, and tonight’s Stairway to Hell match gives me just the tools I need to FINALLY accomplish just that. And this time, there’ll be no Apocalypse to save him like they did at Reawakening Day, because I’ll have Walker right there in the ring with us, suffering the same fate as Mason.

Danny’s face flashes with anger at the mention of how things went so horribly awry at Extreme Fury, when in the process of battling William Mason in a five way ladder match, Aerik Walker and Apocalypse got involved, taking out Danny just before he could exact retribution on William for all of his insults.

Darko: And if you, or anyone else in Prestige, decides it would be wise to get involved in this match tonight, well, my sledgehammer will be an equal opportunity offender.

Skyy swings the hammer into the wall to McBride’s side, tapping against it several times but not with destructive force. Vanilla seems to playfully tap the plaster rather than crush it.

Mya: And tell your sister she had better not even think of dropping her bomb tonight, because I’ll die before I let her reveal her plan for screwing me out of MY Queen of the Ring Title.

The belt that Mya stole from Desmond Drake several weeks ago is given a forceful slap just to punctuate Denton’s comments. These messages delivered with words and with gestures continues to resonate with Blaire even as Pain and Pleasure parts ways with McBride.

Silas: Something wrong luscious?

Blaire closes the door and turns back to the business she eluded to before her whole ‘conversation’ with Pain & Pleasure began. Silas World is gathered around Karen McBride, Silas sitting in front of her with Sienna Swann, Angelica Jones, and the newest member of the group, Lenore Price Mason orbiting around him.

Blaire: Nothing to worry about.

Unless your name is William Mason.

Silas: Good. Now gorgeous…

Mason gives Karen his full and undivided attention.

Silas: If yer lookin’ to drop yer nuclear bomb tonight, Silas can make sure the Sinistry doesn’t interfere.

Karen: I appreciate it, Silas, but ummm, I’m a little tentative…

Silas: Ya don’t trust Silas, huh?

Karen: Well, from what William has told me…

Silas: Now listen gorgeous, yer getting’ all yer info from the wrong man. William is a little bias when it comes to Silas World. But yer different, I see that yer a woman who’s vision ain’t clouded. Ya can see that Silas is a good man, one determined to make the dreams of everyone around me come true.

Mason extends his arms out to his sides, gesturing to Angelica Jones and Seinna Swann standing around him.

Silas: Lemme help ya make yer dreams come true too.

His outstretched hands and open palms close around Karen’s palm, Silas once again stroking her knuckles.

Karen: Hmmmm…I just don’t think William would support….

Silas: You don’t go worryin’ yer beautiful lil’ head about William, I’ll have someone talk to ‘em. Set his mind at ease about the whole situation.

Lenore: Yeah, Karen don’t worry yourself needlessly about my cousin. He tends to get a little too emotional about things.

Karen: Is that so?

Lenore: Yeah, he lets his emotion get in the way of what’s best for business. He didn’t even like ME joining with Silas, even though it offered me a huge boost in my career. So don’t let William’s personal biasness keep YOU from making a wise business decision.

Silas: That’s riiiight, like I said, let us take the burden of lil Half-Squat and his gang of gussied up sparkly Twilight vamp wannabes off your shoulders, let us protect ya so ya can make yer much hyped announcement.

Karen: Well that would be nice.

Silas: Of course, cause Silas is a very-very nice man. You’ll learn that.

Karen: I’m sure I will.

Silas: Then do we have an agreement?

Karen: I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to have some extra support here tonight. I know Mason and JaMarcus have their hands full dealing with the GOOD Movement and Pain and Pleasure, so I’m thinking I’ll need all the help I can get if I want to drop my nuclear bomb tonight.

Silas: See, I knew ya were just as smart as you are pretty.

Mason flashes the type of grin a cat probably would before lunging at a canary. He continues to attempt his attempts at winning over McBride, but why? Apparently the meeting between Desmond Drake and Ba’al on NewAge a few weeks ago outlined exactly what Karen’s nuclear bomb was, and Katelyn Buehler was present to overhear everything. And after Silas received a text from Katelyn regarding Karen’s secret, he saw a worm wiggling on a hook and he’s just the fish to bite the snare.

Karen: But if you’ll excuse me now, Silas, I have to get ready for my match.

Silas: Absolutely. Know you’ve got yerself a HUGE opportunity to challenge for the Queen of the Ring tonight.

Karen: Yes. So I’ll see you and your friends out there.

Sienna: You made the right decision sweety.

Angelica: You won’t regret this, Karen. We’ll make sure no one stops you from speaking the truth at long last.

These comments are offered by the ladies flanking Silas on his way to the door. Karen is an accommodating host, leading Silas World out. She takes the knob and opens the door so the trio can exit, but everyone pauses when they spot Aerik Walker standing in the hallway with his knuckles raised, just about to knock. McBride steps back at the sight of the gigantic figure looming before her, and his agent, “The Genius” Paul Garrett, stood behind his back, clasping a 2×4 wrapped in barbwire.

Aerik: Well hello there…

Aerik overlooks Karen, her sisters, and the three individuals who were just on the cusp of leaving. Their departure is blocked by the man, his agent, and the weapon in Garrett’s clutches.

Aerik: Are we interrupting something?

Karen: What brings you to my neck of the woods, Walker?

Aerik: Well Paul and I WERE here to talk to William, but now I think we have a whole new topic of conversation.

Aerik leers in the direction of Silas.

Karen: What business do you have with William?

Aerik: Use your imagination sweetheart.

The 2×4 shifts from one of Paul’s shoulders to the other.

Aerik: But since we just missed him, can you give him a message for us?

Karen: I’m not his secretary.

Aerik: Good, cause he doesn’t need a secretary, he needs a surgeon to repair all the damage that I’m going to do to him tonight. Oh wait, did I say ME, I should have said WE…

Karen’s gaze drifts towards Paul, who scoffs and chuckles.

Garrett: Don’t look at me, I’m not the type who gets his hands bloodied.

Aerik: No, by WE, I’m not referring to Paul, I’m referring to a new friend of mine. See, I know that William and Danny Darko are excellent schemers, they’ll have their back up, but now, so will I. And my new compatriot is going to help ensure that neither Darko nor William are going to escape what I’ve been waiting to give them for so many months. I’ve jumped through too many hoops to get this opportunity tonight not just to crush Darko and crush Mason, but to finally capture the NHB Championship I’ve been denied an opportunity at for far-far-FAR too fucking long. They’re not going to stand in my way of becoming champion tonight, little lady. Make sure William understands that.

Karen: If I see him, I’ll let him know.

Aerik: Good girl.

Walker, Garrett and the barbwire wrapped 2×4 are off on their merry way, meaning Karen can go back to ushering Silas World out the door. Not before Silas offers one final comment though, never a man to remain tight lipped.

Silas: Seems to me that you accepted my help none too soon.

Adam Chase: Are we enjoying ourselves tonight?

Yes, the crowd is having a helluva good time this evening.

No, they don’t enjoy being asked this question by Adam Chase.

The super-agent makes his way to the stage with microphone in his palm and a very self-assured smirk taking residence on his face. Not one soul in attendance seems to enjoy the sight of Chase, with the exception of William Mayne at commentary.

Mayne: It’s THE Adam Chase. If God wanted an agent, Adam Chase would be it.

The crowd isn’t nearly as convinced of Adam Chase’s divinity, even if he believes his announcement to be of near biblical proportions.

Adam: You people sound like you’ve been having a blast, right?

The cheers filling the United Center only get louder.

Adam: WRONG!

The grin on Chase’s face evaporates and the vapors lead to a grimace.

Adam: You couldn’t possibly be having a good time. Why? Because nobody could be enjoying a product with an engrained biasness against the greatest agent in this industry, Adam Chase. For weeks this company has gone out of its way to undermine my legitimacy and in the process all but crippled Chase Global. But here tonight I begin to rectify the horrendous mistakes this federation has made regarding my agency. I start to rebuild the empire known as Chase Global, and the catalyst behind it all will be the signing of the NEW client. For weeks, I have been cultivating the procurement of one person’s talents. An individual who epitomizes excellency, an individual who will sign on the dotted line tonight and OFFICIALLY become my newest client.

The crowd is about as excited for this news as they are the revelation of a HIV test.

Adam: So without further ado, allow me to introdu….

Mika: Unkie Adam, make yourself scarce.

The crowd instantly changes their tunes, given something worth rooting for. As odd as it sounds, Mika Kozlov, once infamous is now beloved. She steps to the stage right past her stunned uncle.

Though Adam came here with an announcement in mind, he now leaves the crowd with a mere tease. He knows better than to argue with Mika, deciding to take his leave before getting swept into Kozlov’s crazed battles.

Mayne: Awww, Mika is here, and she doesn’t look very happy about what Spencer Klein and Kellen Jeffries did to her boyfriend Harrison earlier tonight. I hope that fireball Kellen threw in Harrison’s face ends up all over Youtube, if so I’ll play it at least a thousand times over.

Mika: Alright I am here Spencer…

Yes she is.

Mika Kozlov is stood directly in the center of the ring.

A microphone is squeezed in her palm.

Intensity seeps from her words and her every gesture.

Mika: Unfortunately, Lukas could not join me, as he has agreed to stay in the Trainer’s Office and look over my Cowboy while he receives medical attention. But let us not be fooled. I am the one you are after, right, Spencer. So here I am, and I am not leaving until you have answered for what you did to my Cowboy…no, for what you’ve been doing to the Blacklist for some time now.

Mayne: Can we just go back to Adam Chase teasing the shit out of us with an announcement regarding his agency? Anything is better than this, anything~

Mika: Ever since Extreme Fury, you have waged a campaign to undo the Blacklist. And why is that? I think we all know the answers, Spencer. It’s because your ego refused to let you believe that the Trinity that Broderick Chase assembled some time ago could be even more powerful without your influence. It’s because you’re on a sick ego trip. And this is all about desire. The desires you still have for me.

Mika opens a can of worms, and speaking of worms, William Mayne can’t help but to comment.

Mayne: Oh for Sinistry sakes, how much more of this melodrama must we endure? Just get out here Spencer and exsanguinate Mika already.

There is still no sight of Spencer Klein, no matter the bait Mika puts at the end of the lure. And presently Mika IS that bait.

Mika: You want me to continue to be there to fulfill your needs, you expect me to continue being there to satisfy your urges. But I am not YOURS, Spencer. I am not your slave. It’s time for you to learn, Spencer, that I am far more than just an object put on this planet to pleasure you. That’s part of the reason you lost the Blacklist, we broke away because we refused to be treated like your own personal playthings. You never saw us as human beings, you saw us as nothing but your tools….your ANIMALS. And Aaron, Lukas and I are not beasts of burden. We are not your equipment put on this earth to service your needs. We have our own wants, our own needs, our own desires, and right now, what I want, what I need, what I desire, is to bring YOU to YOUR knees, Spencer, to bend YOU to MY will, Spencer. And you will service my desires right now when you come to this ring, and bring Kellen Jeffries along with you so I can smell that sweet, sweet odor of charred flesh. Come along Spencer, come along and BURN for the Blacklist.

Klein: Are you done YET!?!

The crowd is as hostile as a pack of jackals fighting over the remnants of a zebra. They immediately want to dig their claws and teeth into the man who steps to the stage, everyone yearning to rip Klein apart.

Mayne: FINALLY something that makes this whole segment redeemable.

Kozlov rolls her eyes in reaction to Klein and his comments.

Mika: Oh, I won’t be done until you enter this ring and answer for what you did to my Cowboy earlier tonight.

Klein: Sorry to disappoint you, my Mika, but I have no intention of entering that ring with you. Not because I’m afraid of what you’ll do, but because what I have planned for you, does not involve ME inflicting any physical harm on you. No…I think the past few weeks have shown that hurting you physically accomplishes absolutely nothing. I mean, I’ve beaten you backstage and seen you chokeslammed through tables, only to witness you bounce back at the end of the night and stand taller than ever. So apparently beating you down is absolutely pointless and a trivial waste of my time.

Mika: Sorry I don’t BREAK as easy as you had hoped, Spencer.

Klein: Oh, but you will BREAK, Mika, because I know your TRUE weakness.

Mika: Do you lapochka?

Klein: Taylor Chase…

Two simple words result in a thousand emotions for Mika Kozlov.

Klein: I said at the beginning of the night that unlike Extreme Fury I wasn’t asking for my Blacklist to prove their loyalty, that this evening I would exploit their weaknesses against them, and you have no greater weakness than your beloved sister, Taylor Chase.

We see a truly rare display of emotion from the normally cold Kozlov.

Klein: Two months ago at Extreme Fury, I asked you to show your devotion to the Blacklist by costing your sister her World Title match and you refused. Well, screwing Taylor out of the title will be nothing compared to what I cost her tonight in response to your defiance. Because, my Mika, I’m going to cost her her freedom. I’m going to make sure that she loses her match against Katelyn Buehler and is forced to become a member of the Sinistry. I’m going to make you watch your sister become a slave to the very group that she has fought so hard to undermine. One way or another, Broderick Chase’s baby girl will be leaving with the Sinistry tonight!

It takes a moment for Mika to collect herself and get her thoughts straight after hearing Spencer attack the one chink in her armor, her undying adulation for her sister. In spite of Chase’s reluctance to accept her adoptive sister, Mika has fought with every fiber of her being to protect Taylor. So she refuses to see all those sacrifices undermined by the very man who two months prior asked her to contribute to screwing Chase out of the World Championship.

Klein: And my Mika, you will be powerless to do anything about it….You’re diamond eyes will blacken as you witness the end of the woman you’ve fought so hard to protect. Your fears WILL come true.

Porno Lad: Come on, murderize it…murderize it…

The boxing paddles over ‘Porno Lad’ Ethan Von Aaron’s hands are being tested by the punches that his client ‘The Starr Chylde’ Alana Starr throws into them with her taped fists. Ethan’s loud and inspirational screams echo from the walls of the dressing room where Starr is making the final preparations before challenging Kathryn Pearson for the X-Class Title tonight.

Porno Lad: Hit ‘em a little harder. The worse thing that can happen to you, that can happen to any fighter, is to get civilized.

Ethan’s words seem to be doing the trick, Alana’s punches getting harder.

Porno Lad: Come on, ya gotta hit harder than that Alana, otherwise Kathryn’s gonna kill you to death inside of three rounds.

Alana: Whoa-whoa. Time out…

Instead of throwing punches with her hands, she employs them to make the classic ‘time out’ gesture.

Alana: Are you just stealing lines from Rocky?

Porno Lad: Hey, if Mickey’s words could get Rocky to knock Apollo Creed’s ass out cold, then they should inspire you to whip that Tattooed Hooker Bitch’s ass tonight.

Alana: Believe me, Ethan, I don’t need any more motivation to beat Pearson for her belt. After she’s forced me to sit back and wait for an eternity to get my justly deserved title shot, she’s got the beating of the century coming to her. If she thought I was rough on her before, just wait until that bell rings tonight. I’m going to Clubber Lang her fat ass.

Porno Lad: You have no idea how excited your making me right now.

Alana: Believe me, I can tell.

Porno Lad: Oh….Oooooh…no, that’s just a roll of dimes in my pocket.

Alana: Suuuure it is.

She’s back to throwing punches into the paddles wrapped around Ethan’s palms.

Alana: So not to kill the vibe, but what’s the deal with Kordy? You think she will come to her senses and have your back tonight against Brittany?

Porno Lad: Don’t worry about Kordy, I’m holding the one thing she values more than anything on the planet.

He extends his palm in the direction of Herbert, the Tag Title belt/husband of Kordelia Price situated on a table some distance away.

Porno Lad: She’ll do anything I tell her to get it back, including laying out the Yeti, regardless of rather she and Lohan are friends or not. So relax, I wouldn’t come out of retirement to wrestle this match against Lohan if I left anything up to chance.

Alana: GOOD.

Porno Lad: Besides, just how bad can Brittany Lohan REALLY be?

Ethan would be unwise to underestimate the Blue Eyed Devil that he’s scheduled to face tonight, even if he may have Lohan’s good friend, Kordy, in his corner. And Alana is about to remind him of this fact.

Alana: Ethan, listen, you might want to take Brittany a bit more seriously.

Porno Lad: Don’t worry about me, you just concentrate on your title match tonight….

Alana: Yeah, but you have to realize that Brittany’s tough, Any woman who could put me on the shelf for months has to be a pretty formidable opponent.

Porno Lad: And that’s exactly why I’m so confident that I’ll slay the Yeti, because I have the power of inspiration on my side. After what that Blue Eyed Butch did to you, and after the way she threatened you with bodily harm at Extreme Fury, nothing is gonna stop me from avenging you, NOTHING. And besides, I’ve always got Kordy up my sleeve.

Alana: You HOPE you have Kordy up your sleeve.

A large lump forms in Ethan’s throat, realizing that MAYBE he doesn’t have things as tightly sewn up as he’d like to believe. And the last thing he wants are loose strings of fabric when he’s on the cusp of facing Brittany Lohan tonight. He tries not to dwell on that though, because Alana Starr remains his primary focus. Starr on the cusp of battling Kathryn Pearson in the most hotly anticipated X-Class Title match to date.

Porno Lad: Hmmmm, you bring up a GOOD point, Alana.

Alana: I always do.

Porno Lad: Maybe I shouldn’t leave anything up to chance when it comes to Kordy and ensuring her aid in the Yeti’s massacre.

As this conversation continues the camera draws to Herbert planted on the surface of the table a few feet away from the plotting GOOD Movement members. Oddly enough a gloved hand is slowly extending down from the ceiling and towards the belts, fingers just seconds from sliding around the strap.

Porno Lad: I think I’ll go and find Kordy. Make sure all my ducks are in a row.

Alana: Then you can focus on making sure we save the X-Class Championship.

Porno Lad: Oh yes, as that takes precedence over everything else tonight.

The moment Von Aaron turns towards the belt, the mysterious hand that was reaching from the ceiling for the gold retracts. It goes unnoticed, Von Aaron single mindedly focused on picking up the belt and wrapping it around his waist before departing the locker-room. Once Ethan is gone and Alana has her back turned, Kordy lowers down from the ceiling, revealing that she’s put together an elaborate pulley system, suspended from the ceiling by a rope. All black stealth attire clings to her body, and even dark circles have been drawn around her eyes, giving her an almost raccoon like appearance.

Kordy: Son of a….

She snaps her gloved fingers in agitation.

Kordy: Don’t worry Herbert, Kordy WILL get you back, this Kordy promises you.

QUEEN OF THE RING TITLE MATCH

Ethan has given himself a daunting task tonight, and the lady currently headed for the ring faces a massive challenge of her own. Black and Maroon strobes highlight the arrival of Mya Denton, who comes skipping from the back with the coveted Queen of the Ring Championship wrapped around her waist. A smile…a rather crazed smile that is, settles across her face as she prepares to challenge for the very belt that she stole from Desmond Drake several weeks ago when the IWC co-owner first made the announcement about this match, and about this title. And speaking of Desmond.

Mayne: Ladies and gentlemen, it is an absolute honor for me to be calling the next Queen of the Ring title match alongside a true wrestling visionary. Please welcome Desmond Drake to the announce table.

Drake: Heeello SIN devotees.

Cameras segue from Mya’s entrance to Desmond’s presence at the commentary table. A snide grin sits across his face as he leans back in his chair literally twiddling his thumbs and resting his hands across his belly. He looks every bit like an Otter breaking clams across his tummy and feasting on the innards.

Mayne: It really is a privilege to have you sitting here to call this match…

Drake: Oh, but of course, the privilege is all yours, William.

Mayne: Erm, yeah.

Drake: But if you thought anyone was going to keep me away from this ring tonight to call this match, they’re absolutely delusional. Four ladies, and Amanda Blayze, that I hand selected are about to challenge for my brain child…my baby…the belt I personally created….of course I’m going to be right here to keep a keen eye on all the action.

Mayne: Um, not to be disrespectful, but are you keeping your eyes on this action, or are you watching two of the ladies involved in said action? Including the one presently in the ring?

Mya is already standing in the squared circle waving in Desmond’s direction with one hand, and wrapping the other around the title belt situated about her waist.

Desmond: Mya and I have a very unique relationship.

Mayne: Word around the water cooler is that you and Mya had a fling a few months ago.

Desmond: Heh-well.

Drake’s grin is bigger than his whole pint sized body as he twists in his chair and fixes the knot in his tie.

Drake: A gentlemen never kisses and tells William.

Mayne: But some strain has seriously been placed on your relationship with Mya since you announced the creation of the Queen of the Ring Title and then Mya just took off with the belt.

Drake: Mya’s a bit of a strange duck, but I can work around her issues.

Mayne: Yeah, you tried that with that therapist, Martin Cohle, but that didn’t work too well did it? And now Mya’s walking around with not only the Queen of the Ring title, calling herself the champion, but swearing that if you try to take the title away from her, she’ll make a HUGE announcement that shakes this federation to its core.

Drake: I’m not too concerned about it, and if she ends up losing possession of that belt, I certainly can’t be held responsible, so I’m sure she’ll be far more tight lipped than she is tight legged.

Although the match is about to begin, and referee Fitzpatrick has demanded that Mya remove the title, she remains defiant, refusing to take the strap from around her waist. The intro of “Warriors of the World (United)” by Manowar blares into the arena, generating thunderous cheers from the crowd.

Then, as the song begins, Amanda Blayze emerges through the smoke and comes down toward the ring, high fiving fans as the arena continues to erupt with thunderous cheers. When, she reaches the ringside area, she stands there taking in the atmosphere of the arena as the fans continue to show their reactions. Then, she takes off her vest and reveals herself to the crowd, which fires up the crowd even more. She then climbs up the apron and jumps over the ropes to enter the ring.

Seconds later, she runs up two of the opposite ring-posts, jumps onto the ropes and extends her arms with a traditional Hawaiian Shaka signal with her extended hands, taking in the atmosphere while the crowd reaction continues and the cameras flashing.

Mayne: What do you think of Amanda Blayze’s chances of winning the Queen of the Ring Title tonight?

Drake: Weeeell, to be honest, I never thought Amanda deserved to be in this match in the first place. She only got in this thing because she sucked up to the right people, or to be more accurate, she sucked off the right man.

Mayne: So you buy into the gossip that Orlando Cruze and Amanda Blayze are having an affair?

Drake: Pretty hard to ignore the evidence when it’s pretty much staring you point blank in the face. Look at the facts, William, Orlando himself added Amanda to this title match without even making her qualify first.

Mayne: Erm….didn’t you let the other four challengers into this without qualifying matches too?

Drake: Yeah, but that’s different.

Mayne: How so?

Drake: It just is.

Mayne: Fair enough.

Drake: And I’m so adamantly opposed to the sickening way Amanda got herself into this match, that I’ve already made a move to ensure that Blayze doesn’t manage to use her seductive tricks to win the championship, like she used her seductive tricks to get into this title bout.

Mayne: How do you intend to do that?

Drake: I have my methods, William, I have my methods.

Amanda, who has been thoroughly embroiled in the Orlando Cruze situation, primarily as it pertains to the Good Movement and Silas Mason’s participation in the Icon’s crucifixion, prepares to put her focus on the title and only the title. She drops to the canvas, staring at the belt wrapped around Mya’s abs, and does not take her eyes off of it. “Talkin’ That” hits the speakers and the fans boo loudly as Tina Valentine appears on the stage with a dark leather jacket and a golden necklace with a heart pendant. She blows off her “haters” as she starts walking to the ring. Once she gets to the ring, she takes off her jacket and slides into the ring. She climbs to the top rope to soak in even more boos from the fans that can’t stand the sight of her, and then she blows them off again as she hops back down to the mat. She removes her necklace and places it in the corner as she waits for what happens next.

Drake: Here’s a woman I think has a great future ahead of her.

Mayne: She’s definitely willing to do whatever it takes to get ahead in this business.

Drake: But unlike Amanda, she’s doing it the right way. She’s earning her stripes, rather than playng her sugar daddy to get title shots.

Mayne: Yes, she definitely proved her merit three weeks ago didn’t she? With cracking Mya in the jaw with a sledgehammer, working over Cassidy, another participant in this match, with a steel chair, and then silencing Karen McBride. She had a wild night on Riot…

Drake: A night I MUST applaud her for. She did exactly what I expected of her and then some.

Mayne: To be fair, I think she was less interested in doing what you wanted, and was more devoted to doing what pleased her.

Drake: As long as she put certain people in their place, and kept certain mouths shut, I have no scruples about her motivations.

Mayne: Well, Tina Valentine has definitely been a hard person to gauge.

Drake: She is a vexing young woman, I’ll agree with that. And that’s why I think she’s an odds on favorite to walk away from this match as champion tonight, you just don’t know what she’s going to do one moment from the next. How can you combat that?

Mayne: Very solid point, Mr. Drake. Plus, she’s amassed quite the win/loss record since her debut with the company.

Drake: Another reason I was so motivated to add her to this title match.

Tina almost goes crossed eyed, with one pupil fixed on Amanda, and the other fixed on Mya. Already Denton is trying to get past the official to put her hands on Tina’s throat, but the referee does a very good job of keeping those palms away from Valentine’s neck. And Mya has a lot of motivation to want to rip Tina’s carotid artery out, considering Valentine has repeatedly referred to her as the worst wrestler on the roster, and has physically assaulted her several times over the past few months. All those assaults come to an end tonight in the form of one last gigantic brawl and struggle for survival as Valentine, Denton and Blayze clash for the honor of calling themselves the FIRST Queen of the Ring Champion. Of course, there are two others who yearn for that right, one being Karen McBride.

Hey Mister Music
with all your allusions
your foregone conclusions
your grand delusions

(American Dreamgirl by Tara Slone begins to play. The Global Tron flashes to life with images of New York City mixed in with images of the lovely Karen McBride at a photoshoot.)

Hey Mister Music
my name’s not Honey
don’t call me Dear
my eyes are up here

(The tron shows Karen nailing Jesse James with End Game and Allison Lorraine and Michelle McDonalds with McBride’s Ride. Then boos echo throughout the arena as Karen McBride herself steps out onto the stage in all her glory.)

I am not your American Dream

(Karen is showered by sparks of green and gold all around her as she smirks, gazing smugly and arrogantly around at the fans in attendance. Karen then begins to make her way purposefully down towards the ring.)

Hey Mister Music
the life of the party
where everyone’s pretty
and everyone’s easy

(Karen steps up the steel steps and onto the ring apron where she again stands and poses arrogantly, smugly for the crowd who showers her with boos and jeers. Karen ignores them all, of course, as she steps through the ropes and into ring.)

I am not your American Dream
I am not your American Dreamgirl

Mayne: I just can’t wait to hear your opinion on this woman, Mr. Drake.

Drake: Why’s that?

Mayne: Well, she’s been lording this threat over your head of dropping a nuclear bomb for weeks. And it seems to have riled you up just a little.

Drake: Do I look distressed?

Mayne: At the moment, no.

Drake: That’s because I KNOW Karen. I KNOW what she wants, and what will keep her quiet, the Queen of the Ring Championship.

Mayne: So you think if she wins the belt tonight, that she won’t drop her bombshell?

Drake: Of course not, because Karen’s a smart girl. Why win a title only to turn around and jeopardize her reign as champion? That’s all she would be doing if she tries to drop any bombs. Because I promise you, William, if Karen doesn’t keep her big fat mouth shut, she’ll bring the full wrath of the Sinistry down upon her.

Drake’s association with the group that was instrumental in aiding him in the takeover of IWC and its transformation into SIN, proves to be invaluable especially when punishing those who challenge Desmond’s authority. Will Karen become their next target?

One woman who obviously doesn’t concern herself with the physical threat of the Sinistry, is the next challenger making her way to the stage. The lights start flickering as the opening chords of Demons by Imagine Dragons play over the speakers. The Cartel-Tron flickers to life as the arena dims and the strobes keep a slow paced flash. Out from the curtain steps Cassidy Cage, she takes a few steps out onto the ramp and places an outstretched hand on her brow looking out amongst the crowd. A smile form upon her face as she then bolts to the ring. With a leap she slides in headfirst under the ropes and then quickly jumps to her feet. The sight of Valentine’s smarmy grin instantly inspires Cage to lose her own grin, and look to remove Tina’s. However, Valentine is spared the wrath of the woman she tossed off a stage several weeks ago, and nailed with a steel chair repeatedly on the last Riot, because official Fitzpatrick holds Cage away from her target.

Drake: And here’s the dark-horse…oh wait, I meant to say, the DEAD horse. Because she’s about to be beaten like one repeatedly.

Mayne: I take it you give Cassidy a very slim chance of winning this match?

Drake: Far slimmer than her chubby tummy. I swear, everything about this woman makes me sick, from the way she goes around preaching over Twitter, to the way she conducts herself in the ring on a weekly basis. She has no intelligence, she has no skill, all she has is attitude-attitude-attitude, and attitude won’t win you titles, especially not the title I created.

Mayne: I can’t wait for you to be proven right, Mr. Drake.

Drake: Nothing would appall me more than seeing the belt I had crafted wrapped around Cassidy’s flabby mid-section.

Obviously Cage’s participation in the fight against the Sinistry earlier tonight, and her repeated run ins with the powers that be, has left quite the sore spot that Desmond just can’t heal.

Of course there will be plenty of wounds that require healing after the bell rings and this match begins, with five of the most talented and lethal ladies on the entire SIN roster moments from a collision that will seriously test their meddle and challenge their skill.

Drake: Hold up just one second ladies.

Naturally Drake is going to take a moment to grandstand…figuratively and literally. The pint sized owner has been given a microphone so that his voice may carry into the ring where five combatants eagerly await the opportunity to indulge their passions for violence. Now they have to wait a few seconds longer so that Desmond can add one final caveat.

Drake: Before we get this contest underway, I feel that we need to make just a slight change to ensure that this match goes smoothly, and that a certain someone doesn’t use her womanly charms to attempt to seduce the referee like they seduced Orlando Cruze.

Can Amanda Blayze be anymore disgusted?

Drake: So I’ve decided to replace our poor, gullible, love struck puppy-dog of an official with a referee who is BEYOND reproach, a female who will not be won over by the sexual advances of Amanda Blayze, nor the physical intimidation by any of the ladies in the ring. So let me introduce you all to the referee for tonight’s ever so special Queen of the Ring Championship match…..Ashley Marie Chase!

Desmond’s palm extends towards the entry way where Chase is already standing, body affixed in a referee jersey and feet carrying her down the ramp. Fitzpatrick looks bewildered but literally leaps at the chance to get the hell out of dodge, leaving the ring so that Ashley can take his place.

Mayne: Okay, time out, Mr. Drake, sorry to once again question you here, but Ashley-Marie Chase, seriously? Why? The Chase’s hate you and the Sinistry with a fiery passion.

Drake: That they do, William, but I think Ashley here despises certain members of the roster more than she despises me. Besides, Ashley is a far different nut than her sister Taylor, one that I’m fairly confident I can manage to crack.

Mayne: You horny goat.

Drake: Let’s just say, if I scratch her back, MAYBE she scratches mine.

Mayne: I guess you weren’t satisfied having her do that striptease at last year’s Upping the Ante, huh?

Drake: There’s a reason it’s called a strip-TEASE, William. I want the whole show.

Ashley is about to put on a show, just not the type that Desmond is anticipating. The moment she enters the ring, Chase comes eye to eye with Amanda, a woman she is no stranger to. Their epic encounters in the past, remains at the forefront of Ashley’s mind, and clearly Blayze hasn’t forgotten about their previous run-ins either. In spite of their history, Ashley turns away from her former rival, Blayze, in order to motion for the bell and officially get this match underway.

Mayne: I’m still surprised here, can’t believe we’re seeing Ashley Marie Chase back in a SIN ring after she was absent for almost a year.

Drake: And you have ME to thank for it.

The bell continues to sound in the background, but the fans don’t hear it over the noise of skin hitting skin. Mya, Cassidy, and Karen immediately dart across the ring and jump right onto Tina. They are throwing punches and kicks to every part of her anatomy that she cannot cover up.

Mayne: I guess this is what happens when you ostracize yourself from the rest of the roster.

Drake: Tina doesn’t deserve this, this is totally uncalled for.

Punches, kicks, headbutts, oh my…everything is thrown at Tina, who falls against the corner and tries to shield her skull. The only woman not participating in this assault on Valentine happens to be Amanda, but not because she has any love for Tina, it’s because she’s too busy making eye contact with the special referee, Ashley.

Cassidy now nails a knife edge chop across Valentine’s sternum before she is pushed aside by Karen, who wants Tina all to herself. Punches connect across Tina’s chin and cheek, McBride getting just a little retribution for the heinous methods Valentine has employed in an attempt to soften her up over the past few weeks. McBride only gets to nail a few punches only to be tossed out of the way by Mya, who wants Tina, and doesn’t believe in sharing. She bends forward and rams her shoulder repeatedly into Valentine’s mid-section, making her pay for her back handed comments and her equally as repulsive attacks both on her body and her character.

Both McBride and Cage want themselves a piece of Valentine, but cross one another’s paths in the process. They get into a shoving contest with one another the second it becomes obvious that they were closing in on the same target. The shoving then degenerates into punches, McBride and Cage taking great offense to their attempts to skip one another in the line to brutalizing Valentine.

Right now Mya is at the head of that line and makes good use of the opportunity presented to her. She lunges into the air, wedges her feet to Valentine’s ribs and drops back into a monkey flip sending Tina flying through the air and right towards the still brawling Cage and McBride. Instead of Tina flopping onto her back, she flips forward, lands on her feet and delivers a stereo lariat to their throats of both Cage and McBride, knocking the two down to the canvas.

Drake: Tremendous.

Mayne: Tina turning lemons to lemonade there. Making the best of a bad situation.

Drake: The more blows she delivers to Karen’s throat the better.

The clotheslines have felled two of Tina’s aggressors, but another is still standing in the corner behind her. Valentine doesn’t realize that Mya is waiting in the wings until she turns around and finds herself subjected to a rump first splash, Denton’s posterior crashing into Tina’s chest. Denton comes flying off of the corner, lands on Tina, and knocks them both to the canvas, immediately Mya begins to deliver punches across Tina’s temple, taking great joy in all the damage she gets to inflict on the Duchess.

The only thing that stops her from delivering these punches is Tina’s counter, which involves a thumb directly to Denton’s eye. Mya grabs at her face, stands up and then has two boots wedged to her stomach, Tina kicking her away and sending Denton twisting around right into a roundhouse kick across the cheek delivered by Blayze.

Amanda finally gets involved in this contest and in violent fashion, almost severing Mya’s already disturbed brain right from her skull. Denton spirals into the canvas and Amanda spirals into a running basement dropkick to the face of the seated Valentine. Both boots crush Tina’s chin, knocking her to her back and knocking her out cold….not that the Duchess wasn’t already pretty cold to begin with.

Blayze on the other hand is red hot, seguing from the front dropkick into a backwards roll, extending her legs and wrapping them around the waist of a recovered Cage. She then pushes herself up and into a wheelbarrow, catching Cage around the neck for a bulldog. Just then Karen comes rushing straight at Amanda, only to have Blayze change her strategy. While still holding Cage in a side headlock, Blayze lifts her feet, wedges them to Karen’s chest and kicks her back, sending McBride staggering back into a school girl from Mya.

At the same time Amanda flips back and over Cassidy’s shoulder, landing behind her back.

1

2

Denton has almost snuck her way into winning the title….or in her mind, retaining the title.

That is until Blayze wedges her hands to Cage’s back and shoves her forward across the canvas. The impulsive Cassidy leaps into the air, right over the back of Denton, catching her around the shoulder the thigh, dragging her down out of the school girl and into the Oklahoma Roll.

1

2

Has Cage snuck in and captured the title?

No, Amanda isn’t about to let that happen. She rushes across the ring and grabs Mya by the waist band, dragging her out of the roll up and into a rear waistlock. Blayze then snaps back into a German suplex.

1

2

Did Blayze maneuver her way into becoming the Queen of the Ring Champion?

Not if Tina has anything to say about it.

She rushes in and kicks the crease of Amanda’s knee, knocking her down out of the bridge. Valentine then grabs Mya’s still elevated legs and flips forward into the jackknife cover.

1

2

Valentine is seconds away from winning the championship, but those seconds transform into minutes when Mya manages to get her shoulder up.

Drake: These ladies really putting it all out there to win that Queen of the Ring Championship.

Mayne: You have to be pleased with Ashley’s officiating abilities thus far.

Drake: I’m digging it. See I made the right choice entrusting her with this job. Though her referee attire could have been a little tighter.

Thus far Ashley has shown no biasness, making a count for every single woman that brought each so close to winning the Queen of the Ring Championship. Valentine won’t settle for being close, and if pinfalls won’t do it, maybe a submission will. She stands up and grabs Mya’s legs, swinging around them and unleashing a ‘wooo’ as she drops into the figure four leg lock. The crowd mimics the ‘wooo’ battle-cry, but their reactions soon change to boos when Tina actually gets the submission applied on Denton, who is grinding her teeth. Denton refuses to give Tina the satisfaction of hearing her cry out in pain, so she remains tight lipped, even with the corners turning down into a pronounced grimace.

It becomes harder for her not to cry out in pain though when Karen drops down beside her, grabs the arm of the woman who assaulted her even while serving as her tag team partner three weeks ago, pulls her head up and applies the dragon sleeper.

Drake: Hahaha, normally I don’t get off on the misfortune of others. But in Mya’s case I’m willing to make an exception. The way she’s tried to humiliate me and turned her back on me and the Sinistry to join Pain and Pleasure…yeah…that didn’t sit too well with me.

Mayne: I don’t think Denton’s actions have sat too well with any of the other ladies in this match either.

Tina feels herself closing in on victory, but has no idea that she might share a submission with Karen. But Cage isn’t about to let Tina share anything, she steps in and drops down behind her nemesis before wrapping her legs around the Duchess’ neck. She applies a sleeper with the use of her legs, depriving air, and depriving Tina of the Queen of the Ring Championship.

The crowd screams at the sight of all four of these ladies locking in submission holds simultaneously, but one is almost immediately broken. Valentine is forced to let go of the figure four leg-lock and roll to her side, however Cage keeps her own legs interlocked about Tina’s mid-section, even as she turns over to her stomach as well. She then elevates her hindparts with the legs remaining clamped about Tina’s head and then drives her face down into the canvas. Cage lifts her lower body into the air and employs her hips to slam Tina’s skull against the ring a second time.

Drake: Kinky.

The only thing that puts an end to Cage all but humping the back of Tina’s skull and ramming it against the canvas repeatedly, are the actions of Blayze.

She drops with her knees wedged to the small of Tina’s back, and then grabs her shoulder and her knee before dropping into the bow and arrow stretch. Yes, Blayze gets the hold locked in, but fails to realize that Cage has rolled to her spine as well and still has the sleeper applied with her legs wrapped around Tina’s throat. So Valentine’s back is bowed over the knees of Blayze, while her head is trapped in the sleeper by Cage’s legs.

Mayne: Well this is unique.

Drake: Why does everyone INSIST on picking on Tina?

Mayne: She’s getting worse treatment than Abigail did in our last match.

Drake: Hahahaha, let’s just hope Tina doesn’t bleed as much as poor little Abigail did.

The canvas is still stained red with Abigail’s blood and the five athletes in the ring have no trouble rolling right around in it in pursuit of their title ambitions. The camera briefly segues once again to the Queen of the Ring Title that is still wrapped around Mya’s waist, Denton still not removing it even as this match wages on and she finds herself subjected to the dragon sleeper. She eventually works her way up to her feet though and tries to counter only to have Karen twist her around right into a diamond cutter predicament. She then leaps into the air in order to hit the move but instead Mya uses Karen to break up the submission on Valentine. Right as Karen leaves her feet, Denton wedges her hands to her spine and shoves her off of the diamond cutter, sending McBride flying through the air then ultimately crashing down back first right across Tina’s ribs.

Drake: That’ll break a hold in a hurry.

Mayne: And break a few ribs too.

Valentine is simultaneously released from both the sleeper and the bow and arrow, dropping to her side while curling around her wounded ribs.

McBride reaches for her kidneys, rolling away from her opponents. She just begins to force her way to her feet, standing up in front of a laid out Blayze. But Amanda isn’t who Karen needs to be worried about at the moment, because in steps Denton, trapping McBride in a front chancery and hooking her leg. She snaps back into a bridging fisherman suplex and intentionally bridges herself over the body of Blayze.

Mayne: Are you kidding me.

Ashley drops into position and makes the count.

1

2

The pin attempt is broken up to make room for Amanda’s OWN pin. She twists to her side, wraps her legs around Karen’s arm, and hooks the other with an arm of her own, dragging her down out of the bridge into a crucifix pin.

Mayne: Has Blayze just stolen victory right out of Denton’s clutches?

1

2

Maybe Amanda would have if the cadence of Ashley’s count was just a little quicker, giving McBride more than enough time to kick out. Karen drops over to her stomach while Blayze lunges to her feet, coming face to face with the woman who she has a rather troublesome past with, referee Chase. The two go eye to eye for only a second before Mya steps in behind Amanda, hooks her shoulder and the crease of her knee then snaps over backwards into a bridging Regal suplex.

1

Amanda kicks out, rolling over backwards to her elbows and knees. Just then Cassidy steps over Amanda’s back and lifts Blayze’s arms over Cage’s knees, looking to apply the camel clutch. Instead though, Cage falls forward, stacking Amanda up onto the back of her shoulders.

This unorthodox pinning predicament might just be the ticket that Cage needed to punch in order to become the Queen of the Ring Champion.

1

2

The only thing that saves Blayze from taking the pinfall and losing out on the title, is the interference of McBride, who swoops in and grabs Cage’s arm. She pulls her down to the canvas off the pin and into a crippler crossface.

Drake: Superb. It looks like Karen is going to win the Queen of the Ring title anyhow and save me the trouble of having to have her silenced tonight.

Mayne: She’s gonna make Cage tap, which has got to bring a giant smile to your face, Mr. Drake.

Drake: The biggest.

The crossface is locked in tight, pulling on Cage’s chin until her neck almost breaks and her shoulder threatens to be torn right out of its socket. She tries to pry the interlocked hands from around her jaw and Amanda would get involved, actually trying to before Mya rushes across the ring, ramming her shoulder directly into Blayze’s ribs. Amanda is pushed back into the turnbuckle, ramming her spine into the corner. Denton then backs up and gets a running start behind a lariat only to have Amanda get her boot up and into Mya’s mid-section. Denton staggers back and falls to her elbows and knees once she’s had the air knocked out of her body. She tries to crawl across the canvas but instead finds herself transformed into a stepping stool. Tina rushes across the ring, steps off of Mya’s lower back and launches herself into a leg lariat right across Amanda’s throat and chest, crushing her against the turnbuckle.

Drake: For once Mya proved valuable.

Mayne: She definitely aided Valentine in delivering that leaping leg assault against Blayze.

The Duchess lands on her feet right in front of Amanda, her back wedged to the chest of the very lady she just potentially injured. Tina turns just in time to spot Mya coming in and leaping forward into a big splash that Valentine steps out of the way of.

Tina clears way for Mya to instead big splash Amanda against the corner, knocking all the air clean out of Blayze’s body. The move seems to have had the same effect on Denton, sending her staggering back right into Tina, who catches her with a reverse neck-breaker.

Mya’s neck isn’t the only one that threatens to be broken, Cage still resisting the urge to have her own snapped by the crossface. She finally begins to push herself up and onto her knees before pushing herself towards Karen. The two roll over with Karen ending up on her back and Cage ending up stretched across her chest. She’s not going for a pinning reversal though, instead rolling back over her opponent’s ribs and ending up on her knees. McBride ends up being heaved into the air and stretched across Cassidy’s shoulders in a fireman’s carry. She’s only in this position for so long before Cage snaps into the lightning spiral, driving the back of McBride’s skull and shoulders painfully into the canvas.

Drake: I may not like her, but I HAVE to admit, that was a pretty clever counter by Cage.

Mayne: Might make her the Queen of the Ring Champion too.

Cage delivers the lightning spiral and then crawls into the pin with Ashley right there to make the count.

1

2

Tina makes sure to break the pinfall attempt by grabbing Cage by the arm and dragging her off of the pin into a fujiwara.

Mayne: More damage being inflicted on that arm. It’s going to be all together useless for Cage at this point.

Drake: Believe me, Cage should be accustomed to being useless.

Right now Cage is going to be of considerable use to Tina, as Cassidy gives Valentine the chance to become Queen of the Ring Champion should this submission happen. Ashley is crouched in positon, watching this whole scene unfold with a very keen eye to detail, making sure the hold is entirely by the book.

Cage is lifting her hand into the air, ready to tap the canvas and give up, yet somehow she holds fast, balling up her fist instead of letting her palm fall to the ring. Speaking of fists, one is currently being thrown by Blayze across the chin of Mya, the two ladies who share a common bond of ‘secrets’ find themselves sharing fists at this point.

Denton is finally taken by the wrist and whipped across the ring by Amanda, who comes racing in after her. The moment she reaches the turnbuckle, Mya grabs the top ropes and shoots her lower body into the air, dropping her shins right on top of Amanda’s shoulders. She is about to connect with the head scissors but Amanda has other ideas, refusing to leave her feet. Blayze then turns her back on Mya, grabbing the creases of Denton’s knees while her legs are still draped over her shoulders.

Amanda steps away from the turnbuckle, causing Mya to detach her hands from the ropes and hang over Blayze’s back in an Alabama Slam position. Amanda looks to kill two birds with one Mya, stepping towards the still laid out McBride before snapping Denton over into the Alabama Slam that sends her body flying spine first right into Karen’s ribcage.

Mayne: That-that-that was pretty damned painful.

Drake: These ladies really pulling out all the stops to win that Queen of the Ring Title.

Valentine just managed to destroy both Denton and McBride, and Tina is on the cusp of destroying Cage’s shoulder with the fujiwara. She leans back into the hold until she hears the joints cracking in Cage’s arm.

Tina: Time for the Duchess to become a fucking queen, BITCHES!

Cassidy won’t be the one who submits in order to allow Tina to become champion. It takes all she has left to do it but Cage manages to get up to her knees and then attempt to reverse the hold. She finally tucks her head down so that her chin hits her chest before rolling forward. She ends up rolling right along to her feet and reversing a grip onto Valentine’s wrist, dragging her up to her feet and right into a short arm spinning powerslam. The crowd cheers excitedly as Cage stretches herself across Valentine’s chest, reaching out with her mangled arm to hook the crease of the knee. Unfortunately the submissions have taken their toll on Cage’s arm, debilitating her ability to use it in order to hook the leg, yet she still manages to make the lateral press.

1

2

Arm or no arm Cage is still on the cusp of becoming Queen of the Ring Champion. That is until Blayze ensures otherwise. She leaps into the fray at just the right time and manages to grab both of Cage’s arms, pulling her away from the pin and into the Rings of Saturn.

Drake: Another submission on the arms, God above how I’m loving this.

Mayne: Cage can’t take anymore abuse on that arm.

Drake: Oh she can always stand to suffer a bit more abuse.

If Cage had a free hand she probably would be precariously hovering it over the canvas on the cusp of tapping out. However, both of her arms are presently tucked behind her back and bent at a disturbing angle in this modified double chickenwing applied by the submission specialist Amanda.

All of Amanda’s MMA skills are employed to snap Cassidy’s limb and become the very first recognized Queen of the Ring Champion.

Customarily Denton would try to do something about this but right now her back is left in pretty dire straits thanks to that Alabama Slam she received moments ago. And the woman she’s kneeling in front of and exchanging blows with is also still suffering from that move. McBride’s ribs kill her each and every time she raises a fist to nail Mya across the chin, but it doesn’t stop her from unleashing these blows. In spite of her battered mid-section Karen gets to her feet and spins around, looking to deliver a twisting back kick to Denton’s chin, but the kneeling Mya grabs her ankle and prevents falling prey to this blow.

She then stands up still holding Karen’s boot before pushing it away from her chin. Karen spins completely around and then finds herself subjected to a step up enzugari that nails McBride in the cheek. The stiff shot to the skull sends Karen spinning around right into a Valentine jumping spinning heel kick, knocking both ladies down to the canvas.

Drake: Work just a little harder to knock Karen out please. An unconscious Karen is an incommunicado Karen.

McBride is currently laid out, clasping at her skull while Valentine ascends to her feet and ultimately leaves them in order to perform a standing moonsault. She crashes down right across Karen’s mid-section and then hooks her leg.

1

2

Mya comes rushing in and leaves her feet, diving into a headbutt aimed at Valentine’s back only to have Tina roll out of the way. As a result Mya’s skull comes crashing down right into Karen’s sternum.

Drake: Tina and I share something in common, Mya keeps trying to get her hands on both of us, but fails every time.

Karen’s head is throbbing, her chest is throbbing, every part of her body is throbbing, but she’s enduring all the punishment in pursuit of becoming Champion.

Mya is agonizing, holding her skull on her way to the her feet, yet she’s hanging tough to keep the belt that is still wrapped around her waist.

She barely gets her balance before Tina comes rushing across the canvas and leaps into Denton with her extended knees. The Harlem Crusher is coming but Mya amazingly manages to counter, catching the airborne Valentine and shoving her knees away from her chest, pushing her down right on top of Karen.

Instead of slamming into an already addled McBride, the woman who has promised to drop a nuclear bomb manages to leap to her feet and catch Tina in the process of coming down. Karen has Valentine trapped in a rear waist lock, about to deliver a German. However, Tina performs a standing switch, getting behind Karen just as Mya steps in going for a superkick.

McBride somehow has the presence of mind to duck her head, causing the kick to nail Tina directly under the jaw. The shot causes Valentine to break the waist lock yet remain on her feet just long enough for McBride to perform her own standing switch. She steps behind Tina and locks her arms, setting up for a dragon suplex.

But Mya steps in once again, this time spinning around into a roaring elbow that a barely conscious Valentine manages to duck. As a result the forearm cracks Karen across the cheek and sends her stumbling back yet somehow maintaining her footing. Denton then spins around into the Harlem Crusher. Valentine’s knees smash Mya’s face, causing her to fly back up to her feet and stagger into Karen’s waiting arms. She hooks Denton under the armpits and snaps back into the bridging dragon suplex.

Drake: Tina set that up beautifully.

Mayne: Karen about to bring home the gold.

Ashley’s hand meets the canvas and the crowd leaves their seats.

1

2

Valentine manages to break up the pinfall, grabbing Mya by the ankle and pulling her out of the bridge and over onto her feet.

Denton goes staggering back into the ropes and then Tina blasts her to the jaw repeatedly with right hands. Just then Karen gets to her feet and rushes in behind Valentine, going for a lariat that Tina turns and ducks at the last second. As a result the lariat connects directly with Mya’s throat, sending her flipping back and over the cables to the outside of the ring. Karen then turns around just as Tina rushes in with her own lariat only to be caught against McBride’s shoulder and back dropped straight over the ropes.

A stunned Duchess collapses across the mats right beside Mya, the two ladies struggling to get to their feet. They just start to stand up when Karen rushes across the ring, turns her back to the ropes then flips over them into a moonsault, crashing down right into both Denton and Valentine at ringside.

Mayne: Karen throwing caution and her body to the wind.

Drake: Did she hit her head when she came down, because it would just be terrible if she were rendered unconscious after accidentally hitting her head.

Mayne: Certainly would be tragic.

Drake: Yeah, being unconscious would make it hard for her to talk, wouldn’t it?

The official for this match watches Karen’s death defying leap just like everyone else in the building, save for the two ladies entangled in the Rings of Saturn. Amanda still has Cassidy’s arms bent at such a nasty angle, yet miraculously Cage is hanging in there. In spite of her arm having already been subjected to so much punishment she continues to fight her way up towards her feet. She reaches her knees before at last forcing herself up to her feet, albeit stooped forward with her arms still trapped in the modified chicken wing.

Suddenly Cage stands up straight, forcing Amanda to hang upside down while trying to keep the arms trapped in the submission. Amanda continues to hold onto the Rings of Saturn even with all the blood rushing to her head as she hangs over Cage’s back.

Shockingly Cage manages to stagger back and drive the upside down Amanda right into the turnbuckle, forcing her to break her submission. She releases Cage and ends up falling so that her legs becomes tangled over the top rope, leaving her hanging in a tree of woe position while Cage is rushing across the ring into the opposite turnbuckle. She then takes off across the squared circle and leaves her feet, ultimately meeting Amanda’s face with a hesitation dropkick.

Mayne: Cage so inspired here tonight.

Drake: Too bad it’s going to count for absolutely nothing. Hard to succeed when you piss off the wrong people.

The dropkick to the jaw leaves Amanda in bad shape as she falls out of the corner staggers back and falls pray to the Cunt Punt. The devastating kick right to the mid-section launches Amanda off of her feet and sends her flying into the turnbuckle. She ends up seated with her spine wedged to the corner, looking completely spent, and she looks even worse when Cassidy rushes across the ring, lunges into the air and delivers a SECOND hesitation dropkick. The boots crush Amanda’s skull and leave her twitching in a helpless state.

Cassidy pulls her by the ankle out of the pin and then falls across the chest with the crowd waiting anxiously to see if the pin is going to happen.

1

2

It seems that the title is in Cage’s clutches, but instead Cassidy falls right into Tina’s clutches. Valentine swoops in behind Cage, grabs her by the back of the head, drags her to her feet and throws her through the ropes shoulder first right into the exposed turnbuckle post. Cage roars in pain as she twists through the cables and spills to the outside of the ring.

Drake: Brilliant timing by Valentine.

Mayne: She takes out Cage and she now has Blayze prime for the picking. She’s just got to make the cover.

Tina intends to do just that, twisting around to go for the pin, only to find herself actually twisting into a headlock. Mya manages to catch her around the neck, setting up for the Cray-Cray. The standing Shiranui is seconds from connecting and guaranteeing a Mya Denton championship reign. But Tina has a different plan that materializes once Karen comes sliding into the ring in front of her opposition. McBride only gets to a knee when Tina puts her hands to Mya’s spine and shoves her off of the Shiranui. Mya makes the best of a bad situation, leaving her feet the second she’s pushed forward and launching herself into the shining wizard on a kneeling McBride. The Demented connects right across Karen’s cheek, knocking both athletes to the canvas.

Mayne: Karen didn’t see that coming.

Drake: Pretty sure NONE of us saw that coming. Not even Mya.

The kick to Karen’s skull leaves her sprawled across her back, eyes flickering in a desperate attempt to cling to that last vestige of consciousness. It seems sufficent damage has been done, Mya hitting just the move she needed to set up for a title win. However, Tina isn’t about to let her have the satisfaction of victory, stepping in behind Mya and then throwing her through the ropes to the outside of the ring. Denton crashes to the outside and now there is no one left to stop Valentine from going for the pin. She throws herself over McBride’s chest and hooks the leg.

Drake: Can’t fault Valentine for this brilliant strategy. Sneak in through the doggy door and win the title.

Mayne: That’s pretty much been the Duchess’ preferred means of victory since joining SIN.

Drake: That and fucking bitches up.

Mayne: Yes, emphasis on the fucking bitches up part.

The grin forming on Tina’s face has the fans searching under their seats to make sure they haven’t been offered complimentary barf bags. She gives them greater need to purge their guts when she falls across Karen’s chest into a lackadaisical cover.

1

2

Valentine: I’M THE QUEEN OF THE WORLD!

A set of hands clasp Tina’s ankle and ensures that she will neither continue giving James Cameron cause to sue, and that she will not become a champion. Cage manages to reach into the ring from the outside just in time to pull Tina off the cover and under the ropes. The moment Tina lands on her feet, Cage grabs her by the back of the head and throws her face first into the exposed steel turnbuckle post. Tina crashes against the steel and then twists into the mats while Cage slides into the ring and crashes into a recovering Amanda with a big lariat.

Drake: Why won’t someone kill this damned skank already?

Mayne: She’s harder to take out than a cockroach.

Try as her opponents may, nothing will stop Cage, even as her right arm hangs limp at her side, a result of being subjected to so many submissions. The work on the arm hasn’t been successful, but what about some work on the head?

Cassidy turns right around into the waiting arms of Mya, who discreetly slid back into the ring and now holds Cage in position for the Shiranui. Denton leaves her feet, flipping back into the maneuver only to have Karen stagger in behind Cassidy and catch Mya in a fireman’s carry. McBride pulls Denton away from the still standing Cage, who has no idea what’s going on behind her back until she feels the ring vibrate beneath her feet. The whole canvas shivers as Karen connects with the McBride’s Ride on Denton.

Mayne: Oooooh SNAP!

Drake: That’s exactly the sound that Mya’s spine just made.

The fans are so loud they almost burst their own eardrums at the sight of Karen hitting her rendition of the fireman’s carry into the uranage, then going for the pin on the woman she was SUPPOSED to be partners with three weeks ago. We now see where that “partnership” has led, to Karen pinning Mya here tonight to become the Queen of the Ring Champion.

Ashley slides into position and makes the count.

1

2

Once again Cage is instrumental in breaking up the pin, stepping in and grabbing Karen by the ankle. She pulls McBride off of the pin and then up to her feet, going for the Haze Effect. The same lightning spiral that damn near debilitated McBride earlier, is about to finish her off for good this time. She begins to swing into the move only to cry out in agony, unable to use her arm to finish what she had in mind. Karen sees a very rare glimmer of hope, leaping in behind Cage and taking her around the waist, going for the German suplex. Cage somehow manages to block it, planting her feet to the canvas like they were the roots of a redwood.

The one good arm is used to begin delivering elbow after elbow after elbow to the interlocked hands of McBride, trying to break them away from Cage’s mid-section. Just as it seems Cassidy is about to break free, Blayze staggers in behind both of her opponents and leaps into the air, wrapping her legs around Karen’s waist then delivering the Blayze of Glory. The sunset flip driver not only sends McBride flying back, but Cassidy as well.

The crowd is absolutely speechless as the sight of Cage being spiked on the back of her neck and still being held in a bridging German suplex while Amanda holds onto the sunset flip on McBride. Official Chase slides into position and slaps the canvas with BOTH palms.

1-1

2-2

Cage manages to get her shoulder up and Mya manages to grab Amanda by the hair pulling her off of the pin on McBride. Although Denton can barely stand after suffering the McBride’s Ride, she manages to step in just in time to keep the Queen of the Ring Title from being taken off of her waist and given to another.

Blayze doesn’t make Mya’s fight to stand up straight any easier, dropping back and launching a shin into the air, kicking Denton to the top of her head. The swift shot to the cranium causes Denton to collapse to her back while Amanda rolls in reverse to her feet then rushes across them right into a powerful leaping punch right to the chin.

Mayne: Amanda is an absolute one woman demolition crew in there right now.

Drake: Pfft, she shouldn’t even be in this opportunity right now.

Mayne: But she’s making great use of it thus far.

Blayze rests on her knees after delivering that sensational punch that finally cut Cage down. Fatigue sets in on Amanda, who struggles to reach her feet, holding onto the ropes in the process. She falls with her back against the ropes, staring a hole into the referee, who refuses to even glance back in Amanda’s direction.

It is about to be impossible for Blayze to be ignored though, especially when getting so much closer to victory. She steps across the ring at this point and targets the two ladies getting to their knees. Cassidy is crawling and so is Mya, but both are soon reeling when one roundhouse kick nails Denton to the chest, then another blasts Cage.

Mayne: Blayze teeing off on both Cage and Denton, collapse those surgically enhanced titties.

Drake: I’d still squeeze them.

Amanda finally steps in for a roundhouse to the skull of Cage as opposed to her chest, but Cassidy manages to duck. As a result Blayze’s boot misses her target’s head, and the target now becomes Amanda’s back. Cage pushes her forward right into a big forearm across the chin by Denton. The strike sends Amanda spiraling into a forearm from Cassidy. The strike from Cassidy sends Amanda twisting into a shot from Denton. This big blow sends Amanda spinning into a lariat from Cage. Only this time Amanda ducks, and Cage staggers forward right into Denton, hitting her with the clothesline on accident. Both ladies are staggered but neither go down, not until Amanda springs off the ropes, builds momentum and then launches both feet into the chests of both ladies. A stereo dropkick sends Denton and Cage flying right out of their shoes.

Mayne: As sick as it makes me, I think Amanda is about to become our first Queen of the Ring Champion, nothing can stop her momentum.

A winded Blayze crawls into the cover on Cage, hooking her leg with the crowd hooked on all this action. It seems that Amanda is right on the cusp of becoming the Queen of the Ring Champion, or at least she would be if Ashley weren’t put of position. The official is busy stopping Valentine from re-entering the ring with a steel chair in her hands. Ashley yells down at her to drop the weapon that a disorientated Valentine grabbed from beneath the ring. Of course, Amanda doesn’t see the chair, she has no idea that Ashley is keeping Tina from cheating her way to the title, all Blayze sees is Chase turning her back on the three count.

So Amanda storms across the ring, grabs Ashley by the shirt and spins her around, both ladies coming mono a mono. This former rivals begin to jaw-jack, Blayze openly questioning Ashley’s “AGENDA.” Just as Chase begins to confirm that there is NO agenda other than having the honor of officiating this match, Cage steps in bebind Blayze and ends this argument by way of a spinning kick to the back of the head. But Blayze turns just in time to duck the shot, the kick going over her head. Cage then spirals around after missing her finishing kick, turning right into a big leaping punch from Blayze. Now it’s Cassidy’s turn to duck though, the fist missing its target and Amanda flying right past Cage into the clutches of Mya.

Denton catches Amanda coming in and then leaves her feet, leaping back into the Cray-Cray. The standing shiranui at last connects, putting Blayze down forcefully across the back of the head.

Mayne: Looks like your personal favorite is going to win the title, Drake.

Drake: I haven’t felt this ill since I ate bad crab legs.

Denton reaches out and grabs the leg of Blayze, hooking it and lifting it to fold her opponent back into the pin. Ashley makes the count.

1

2

At the last second Karen grabs hold of Mya’s hair, pulling her back out of the pin.

Mayne: But Karen saving the title.

Amanda slowly starts towards her feet, suffering the ill-effects of that shiranui, perhaps having been inflicted with a concussion. She just now starts to get to her feet when Ashley steps in and grabs her by the arm, aiding Blayze to an upright position.

Ashley: Don’t worry Amanda, I don’t have an “AGENDA.” Unless of course you count me taking out the whore banging my sister’s husband.

Blayze regains consciousness just in time to hear Ashley’s statement and to realize that her body is being thrown through the ropes, crashing to the outside mats.

Mayne: What did Ashley just say?

Drake: Something about finding me dead sexy?

Mayne: I think Ashley has brought into the rumors spread by Silas World. She thinks Amanda is having an affair with Orlando too, and of course Orlando is the husband to Ashley’s sister, Taylor.

Drake: Is THAT why she offered her services as referee tonight? And here I thought she was just out to appease me.

Mayne: Well what she did to Amanda should APPEASE you, a lot.

Blayze hit the mats hard and now rolls across them while Ashley slaps her palms against each other, realizing that she may have just cost Amanda the Queen of the Ring title. Behind her back Tina has re-entered the ring with the chair in hand and she is now charging straight at a recovering Cassidy.

Cage manages to duck the attempted blow from the chair, causing Tina’s momentum to carry her into a spinning back heel kick to the ribs by Mya.

Denton then steps out of the way just as Karen swoops in and grabs Valentine by the wrist, pulling her into her shoulders and setting up for the McBride’s Ride. At the same time Mya is rushing right at Cassidy, who turns with chair in hand and ducks in the nick of time, catching Denton coming in. The chair is dropped and Cassidy frees her arms so that she can catch Denton around the back of the head with Cage’s spinning kick.

The blow collides with the back of Denton’s head and knocks her out of the ring to the outside mats. It seems now that Tina is about to suffer a worse fate than Mya, falling prey to the McBride’s Ride. But at the last Tina manages to counter, catching McBride around the neck and sliding off of her shoulders, landing in front of Karen and over top of the steel chair. Tina is just about to deliver the DDT onto the chair only to have Cage deliver a step up enzugari to the back of Valentine’s skull. The shot sends Tina twisting to the canvas with Cassidy landing on her knees. She then rushes along to her feet just as Karen charges into the ropes at Cage, leaves her feet and delivers the pump kick directly to Cage’s skull.

Mayne: Cassidy hit with the pump kick.

Drake: Alright, now go ahead and pin her, Karen, claim your title and then we won’t have to worry about you dropping any nuclear bombs.

McBride has laid out Cassidy and is now going for the pin. Ashley finally turns around and lifts her palm to make the count.

1

2

The hand is coming down for the three before another set of hands grabs Ashley by the ankle. Amanda drags Chase out of the ring before she could make the count.

Drake: Unhand the referee Blayze!

Amanda hasn’t even started to get her hands on Ashley, who obviously came here tonight with the intent of shafting Blayze out of the Queen of the Ring title. Instead of coming to blows with Blayze, a smirking Chase backs away from her, repeatedly pointing to her striped referee jersey as she moves up the ramp towards the backstage area, Blayze stalking her every step of the way.

Mayne: You should seriously suspend Blayze for this.

Drake: Oh believe me, I WILL.

Ashley continues to lure Amanda away from the ring where Karen was seconds away from achieving her biggest win to date. She slowly rises to her feet and helps Cage along as well, grabbing her by the wrist and pulling her forward and trapping her around the neck as a set up for a downward spiral. McBride drops back into the move but Cassidy reaches out and grabs the top rope with her arm, preventing being pulled over and taken down into the impact. As a result Karen falls to her spine, rolls over backwards to her feet and just begins to stand up before Cassidy catches her around the neck, heaves her into the air and spikes her on top of her skull with the cradle piledriver.

Drake: Don’t tell me, don’t tell me Cage is going to win the championship. I’ll puke worse than that time I had dysentery.

Karen is laid out across the canvas and Cage obviously has the pinfall within her gasp. She slowly begins to crawl across the ring in McBride’s direction, right on the cusp of going for the pin. She just extends her arm to drape it across McBride’s chest when her wrist is suddenly caught. Cassidy’s eyes widen as Valentine forces her up to her feet, swings around her arm, placing it in a submission then delivers a hammerlock DDT driving Cage’s shoulder directly into the steel chair. The weapon Valentine introduced into this match earlier FINALLY comes into play, debilitating Cage’s already injured arm and leaving her unable to stop Valentine from crawling into the pin on McBride.

Tina hooks the leg just as referee Fitzpatrick returns, taking Ashley’s place and making the count.

Mayne: Valentine snuck in, she snuck in and may win the title.

Drake: That’s why she was my pick.

The official makes the count to the absolute disgust of the crowd.

1

Cage tries to turn and break up the pin but can’t even lift up her arm.

2

Mya tries to get back into the ring, but is still suffering the effects of the Segregated Minds.

3

McBride manages to get a shoulder up, but it’s just a second too late to prevent succumbing to the three count. As if the crowd wasn’t sick enough already, now they are forced to digest the image of Tina rising to her knees and unleashing a victory cry.

Drake: I can’t say as I’m surprised by this.

Mayne: We have at last crowned a NEW Queen of the Ring Champion.

Drake: The FIRST Queen of the Ring Champion.

Mya might argue with that fact if she weren’t presently suffering the after-math of that Segregated Minds kick she suffered at the foot of Cassidy. Mya also might up a fight regarding the Queen of the Ring Title being removed from her waist if she weren’t so disorientated at the moment. Referee Fitzpatrick rolls into the ring and gives the belt to the woman who has actually ‘earned’ it this evening. An exhausted Valentine snatches HER belt out of Fitzpatrick’s palms, but almost buckles under the weight of the gold. It takes all of her remaining straight to lift the belt above her head.

Tina: Bow to your QUEEN!

The crowd would much rather upchuck than bow.

Valentine exudes a regal like quality as she tries to elegantly stride across the canvas only to ALMOST lose her footing. She at last collapses through the ropes and falls to her knees outside of the ring, continuing to celebrate with her new title belt. Cage twists to her side and watches the gold she was so close to winning, leaving with Valentine. If it hadn’t been for the DDT on her shoulder, Cassidy might be holding that belt in HER possession.

Drake: That was certainly a lot of fun, and I daresay the most deserving athlete emerged with the win tonight.

Mayne: That was a hell of a ride, that’s for sure.

Drake: I’m afraid we must part ways now, I have much on my plate, including finding a partner for Marie Jones tonight in that handicap match I set up.

Mayne: Good luck with that.

Drake: Actually it shouldn’t be that hard, I’ve already had two people step up and volunteer their services….

Karen: I’ve had ENOUGH!

Though McBride is suffering a terrible migraine, she has still managed to find a microphone and put it to use. She scoots into a corner and employs the turnbuckle to reach her feet, struggling to even sustain the weight of the mic in her palm.

Drake: Ooooh lord, I knew this was coming.

McBride is past the end of her rope.

Karen: I’m fed up with all the broken promises, with all the lies. I was told I’d be champion, that I’d be in main events, that I’d have everything I asked for if I agreed to the deal that son of a bitch right there made to me….

Karen points directly at the sniveling Drake.

Karen: I was told that all I have to do is remain silent, to keep my mouth shut about our bargain, and I’ve more than lived up to that end of the deal. But Desmond, he hasn’t honored his commitment at all, so now it’s time for me to break my silence, to tell the world the tru….

Drake: Cut her microphone…Cut it….cut it right now.

Karen begins to open her mouth to at least drop her nuclear bomb only to have the microphone in her hand cut out on her. A look of outright fury flashes across her face as she shakes the mic and tries to get it to work.

Drake: And get her out of the ring this instant.

The orders made by Drake behind the announce table continue to be followed by those backstage. Security is already rushing the ring and grabbing Karen before she can react. They force her out of the ring by her trapped limbs and lead her to the back.

Drake: Another crisis averted. When will these ladies learn that nothing happens on this show without my approval?

Mayne: I think they’re starting to get the message.

Drake: Time to further reinforce SIN’s authority. Good day, William.

Mayne: Oh hey, before you go, what about Suzanne and that dragon creature….

William is unable to finish asking the question before Desmond has slipped from behind the announce table and started towards the ramp.

Mayne: It seems Karen has been silenced and SIN has dodged another bullet.

McBride kicks and flails in an attempt to free herself from security, and she becomes all the more homicidal when spotting the grin on Desmond’s face. Drake is chuckling at Karen’s expense as he follows her up the ramp.

Drake: You should know by now, Karen, no one challenges my authority, no one stands in the way of SIN’s progre….

Mya: Where do you think you’re going, Baby-Dick?

All the laughter coming out of Drake ends, replaced with a bitter and hostile glare directed upon the woman who managed to procure a microphone. Mya now sits down Indian style in the middle of the ring, swallowing all of her disappointment in order to purge herself of her rage.

Desmond’s eyes widen, realizing that security is too preoccupied with Karen to stop Mya from dropping her OWN nuclear bomb.

Mya: You think you’ve beaten Mya and I? That you’ve worn us down and that we’re now just going to give up and disappear? Think again, Cabbage Patch, because we lost tonight, but we’re not defeated.

Desmond looks towards the nearest camera, making a cut throat motion with his finger, insisting that the production truck terminate the feed before Denton can say anything more.

Mya: Not so fast you sawed off cunt…

Desmond is getting very nervous.

Mya: We will win one way or another, and right now, our biggest personal victory, will be watching you squirm, Desmond. It’s time I told the truth, that I let the world know what you did to us.

Desmond screams at the camera for someone to please cut Mya’s microphone.

Mya: For weeks you’ve been telling all the boys in the back that you and sweet Mya got it on. That the three of us were involved in some type of illicit affair. That we gave you the biggest thrill of your life so that Mya could move up the ranks. But you’re only partially correct, I’m afraid. Why don’t you tell all the boys in the back what REALLY happened?

Desmond’s frown has transformed into a pronounced grimace.

Mya: No? Then allow Mya and I the option. The whole world deserves to know what kind of disgusting predator you are, Desmond. They need to know that you’re a RAPIST! That’s right, Mya was RAPED by Desmond Drake.

Drake: WHAT!?!

Desmond’s grimace has changed to an expression of shock.

Mya: You sexually assaulted me, Desmond, and it’s time you answered for your actions. I would be expecting a visit from the police real…real soon.

Ba’al: Where is he? Where is Hurse?

As if receiving a chair shot from Shaun Cruze to the spine wasn’t bad enough, now Ba’al sports another wound, the gash under his swollen eye. The wear and tear of his match against Abigail Lindsey shows across his wounded body, but he does not allow it to hinder his search for a woman he holds partially at fault for his blemish.

Ba’al: Where is she?

Aiken: Just a little further.

Aiken and Rachel Frost follow Ba’al down the corridor.

Ba’al: Tell me, Luciene, why Katelyn did not answer my call.

Aiken: When she heard her children were here she TRIED to break into your office, and our forces had some difficulty getting her under control.

Rachel: That’s why WE came out instead, sugar.

Ba’al: You failed to get one meek little girl to bend to your will?

Aiken: To be fair Kirian, my wife barely even tried..

The Violent Kind is aghast at such an accusation.

Aiken: She seemed more inclined to PROVE something, rather than force Katelyn’s cooperation.

Rachel: I did what was necessary. Katelyn wasn’t about to get the job dun, but I know just how to deal with Lohan. I’ll beat her to death like a defenseless horse.

Aiken: Is that so?

Ba’al: GENUG!

The tense conversation ends when the trio stops beside Katelyn, who stands outside of the Sinistry’s dressing room fighting for all she’s worth to free her arms from the oppressive grips of Jed Wayne and Decay.

Katelyn: Let go of me…LET GO OF ME! I need to see my children.

Katelyn Buehler fights for freedom, only to find the shackles tightened.

Ba’al: YOU!

The sight of Ba’al’s face really encourages Katelyn to try and get lose so she can make him bleed even worse than he presently is doing. His face gets closer so that Buehler can see the anger festering in his eyes.

Katelyn: What did you do to Hurse? Huh? What did ya do to him!?!

Ba’al: He was spared my wrath tonight, child, but you will not be so fortunate.

Buehler ALMOST finds the strength to break the grips of Decay and Wayne.

Ba’al: You needn’t concern yourself with Abigail or Hurse, you must worry about yourself, first.

Katelyn: You’re the only one who needs to worry, because the second these two let me go, I’m going to beat you worse than Silas World did Jacob Laymon.

Ba’al: You threaten me? Have you not taken notice of your present predicament, child? You are obviously in no position to make such threats. Especially when I hold the fate of your children in the palms of my hands.

Katelyn: Don’t talk about my girls….

Ba’al: Speaking of the little angels.

The door to the dressing room opens and Rachel Frost, Jaina Frost and Hunter Locke make their way out, flanked by Katelyn’s children.

Katelyn: Babies.

She desperately tries to get her hands on Kelly, the closest of her daughters.

Ba’al: I think not.

Ba’al steps between Buehler and her baby.

Ba’al: You will never again lay a finger, or so much as an eye on your daughters if you do not act in accordance with my wishes this evening. It is like I said earlier, I am through with defiance….I will have no further usurping of my authority….You will go to that ring tonight and you will defeat Taylor Chase…You will bring her under the control of the Frost family…

Katelyn: Or what, you’ll threaten my girls again?

Ba’al: I will do far more than threaten.

Buehler’s blood boils as she is forced to hear Ba’al’s demands mixed with Ba’al’s intimidation.

Ba’al: Now go to that ring and force Taylor to bend to the will of the Sinistry.

Samantha Hodgson’s smile just radiates happiness.

Samantha Hodgson’s eyes just exude confidence.

Samantha Hodgson’s every step just sells excitement.

Marie: Well…..

Samantha Hodgson strides merrily along down the corridor, until she comes across her client, Marie Jones, stood outside of the GOOD Movement locker-room. Presently Marie finds herself leaning back against a wall with her arms crossed over her chest.

Hodgson: Sorry beautiful, but I talked to Desmond and he refuses to budge on your handicap match tonight..

Marie: Uuuugh. Why do I pay you, Samantha?

Hodgson: I DID manage however to find out that there are TWO Individuals jumping at the opportunity to be your partner against Vanilla Skyy.

Marie: That’s not surprising, I’m getting use to being the meat in a Marie Jones sandwich. But seriously, something needs to be done about this handicap match. I WANT Skyy one on one to prove to the world that I am the most underappreciated and undervalued member of this whole roster. I’m a World Champion everywhere I go, so I deserve to be treated with the same recognition as a champion, right here in SIN.

Hodgson: Yes, you’ve been disrespected more than enough, beautiful creature. You shouldn’t be forced into handicap matches where Desmond won’t even tell you you’re partner. After everything you endured at the hands of Abigail Lindsey and your sister, Kris Williams, this company should be bending over backwards to treat you like red haired royalty.

Marie: At least we know who we’ll be suing next.

Hodgson: Oh yes, speaking of lawsuits, I found out today that your suit against Abigail is moving forward. She’ll have her day in court soon enough, and then we can watch her squirm as she faces the consequences for helping Kris falsely imprison you and steal your identity.

Marie: GOOD.

Porno Lad: Excuse me, Red.

Ethan Von Aaron approaches two members of his illustrious GOOD Movement army, wearing an expression of concern right along with his wrestling gear and Herbert, his client Kordy’s Tag Team Title around his waist.

Marie: Sup Ethan?

Porno Lad: Just want to say that I am equally as disgusted as you are by this whole handicap match tonight. You soooo should be facing Skyy one on one.

Marie: Yeah, I don’t like being railroaded like this.

Porno Lad: Regardless it’s going to be a GOOD night for the GOOD Movement. Alana Starr, at long last becomes the X-Class Champion by besting the Tattooed Hooker Bitch, you destroy Skyy, and I sleigh the Yeti. Speaking of which, have you two seen the Yeti’s best friend, Kordy? I need to confirm that she’s come to her senses and is going to be there to aid in the massacre of Lohan.

Ethan questions while smacking the Tag Title belt about his waist with both palms.

Marie: We’ve been pretty busy tonight, Ethan, so sorry, but we haven’t seen Kordy.

Porno Lad: Dammit, I’ve been looking for her all night long. Where the hell can she be?

Hodgson: With that little rascal there’s no telling.

Marie and Hodgson suddenly grin in one another’s directions.

Marie: Yeah, she could be hanging out in the rafters, going all goth by playing in the boiler-room, or she could even be standing behind your back right now trying to steal Herbert from around your waist.

It suddenly occurs to Ethan that there is a hook being inserted under the belt from behind him. He spins around quickly and spots the hook tied to the end of a fishing line, and the line attached to a fishing pole, and the fishing pole in the hands of Kordy. She is bedecked in the same black jump-suit we saw her in earlier, trying to go incognito as she attempts to steal back the very belt Ethan took from her on Riot!

Porno Lad: Seriously, Kordy!?!

The hook is extracted from the belt and the finishing line is wrapped around Ethan’s palm, being used to yank the pole out of Kordy’s clutches.

Kordy: Noooo, please Big Daddy, PLEASE.

Kordy clasps her hands together in prayer before dropping to her knees in front of Ethan, resting her cheek against the belt that has been wrapped about his waist.

Kordy: Give Herbert back to Kordy.

Passionate kisses are placed on the belt.

Kordy: Kordy’s nights have been so lonely without Herbert. Kordy’s bubble baths just aren’t the same without Herbert there to scrub my back.

Porno Lad: Enough.

He twists Herbert away from Kordy’s lips and Ethan plucks his waist out of Kordy’s bear-hug.

Porno Lad: There’s only one way you’re getting this belt back tonight…

Kordy: PLEASE, don’t make Kordy hurt BLo. Kordy loves BLo, and Kordy loves Big Daddy, and Kordy loves Herbert. There’s more than enough of Kordy’s love to go around.

Porno Lad: Your quota for love is irrelevant, Kordy, it’s your hate I’m most interested in. I want to see you unleash hate on Brittany Lohan tonight. I want to see you CLOBBER the Yeti, or so help me, Herbert will remain around my waist until the end of time. Now stand up!

Kordy leaps to her feet.

Porno Lad: You either help me against Lohan, or I’ll make sure you NEVER see this title EVER again.

Kordy: Yes….yes…

She stands but her head is lowered to the floor she just rose from.

Kordy: Kordy will do anything for Herbert.

Porno Lad: Yes you will.

A troubled Kordy reaches behind her back removes the crowbar from her waistband that Lohan provided her three weeks ago.

Ba’al: Bring her along, bring her forth.

Ba’al’s orders are followed to the letter, Jed Wayne and Decay flanking the SIN Champion down the entrance ramp with a struggling Katelyn Buehler caught between them. Aiken Frost, and his wife Rachel Frost make their way out as well, trailing behind Buehler and the massive slabs of muscles holding her in place. Katelyn kicks and flails all the way down the ramp before ultimately being pitched into the ring.

Mayne: This show once again SAVED by the presence of our Masters. I am so pleased to see them out here after that whole debacle with Mya Denton and Desmond Drake. I do hope the Sinistry will provide Desmond with the services of their legal-council Martin Howe so he can fight this injustice. And speaking of injustices, could there be any greater injustice than the one we witnessed earlier tonight when Katelyn Buehler disobeyed the orders of Ba’al by refusing to come to the ring and destroy Taylor? Something tells me she won’t get away with that defiance twice.

Ba’al is not in a hospitable mood. The moment he makes his way up the steps and into the ring, he finds himself a target, Katelyn trying to lunge form the canvas and get her hands on the Champion. However, her arms remain bound in the grips of Decay and Wayne, forcing her down to her knees and forcing her compliance.

Aiken: Be still your insolent heart.

Aiken insists while stroking Katelyn’s hair. She pulls back her head and spits at Aiken, her reaction bringing forth a grin.

Rachel: Listen to what your Master has to say, whore.

Frost wedges her boot upside Katelyn’s face, giving it a nudge.

Rachel: Why don’t ya go ahead and lick our boots, slut.

Ba’al: There will be no need for that…

The SIN Champion crouches beside the kneeling Katelyn, who fights to pry her arms out of the enormous hands of Wayne and Decay.

Ba’al: All I require of you, dear child, is a demonstration of your love for your children. Prove how near and dear your daughters are to your heart, and do it by demonstrating how much this victory over Taylor Chase means to you. Defeat this woman now and claim your redemption. Prove me wrong, Katelyn, show me you CAN be redeemed.

Ba’al grabs Katelyn’s bangs, wrenching up on them so that Buehler is FORCED to glare into his eyes.

Ba’al: Do it this instant, and I promise you, child, that you will have your reunion with your daughters. Get over your personal scruples and conquer your greed for adulation amongst your peers, your fans, and your lover, Abigail.

Rachel: Dominate her, Katelyn, so that she can become one of the family, and she can at long last see things from your perspective.

Aiken: Your life has been building to a clash with the materialistic whore, we are merely expediting the process.

Ba’al: We have given you the means to perish the black cloud that has hung above your head since you were defeated by Taylor so many months ago. Stop resisting and embrace this opportunity. Should you prove successful, I might even let your precious mentor go without punishment for his actions this evening.

Aiken: What say you, child?

Katelyn at last gives a response, pulling back her head and unleashing a massive loogie right into Aiken’s chest.

Aiken: How….unfortunate.

These statements are made with little emotion as Aiken overlooks his spit drenched tie.

Rachel: No one spits on my husband…NO ONE! Lemme kill this bitch, please lemme kill her.

The NHB Champion makes this request while wrapping her arms around Katelyn’s neck, placing her in a sleeper hold from behind.

Ba’al: No, I believe she shall come to her sense….

One woman who has been rendered all together senseless is the lady who’s music suddenly begins to blare through the speaker. Lyrics provided by Breaking Benjamin cut off Ba’al in mid-sentence but highlight the arrival of Brittany Lohan in mid-stream. She stomps to the stage with crowbar in hand and malicious intent in heart.

Lohan: I’ve seen about as much of this as I can tolerate.

The Sinistry wears the exact same expression of malice as Lohan. Already the Violent Kind is clinching her fists until her nails embed in her palms and blood begins to seep through the flesh in her hands.

Lohan: What you’ve done to Katelyn, the way you’ve used her against my sister, and the methods you employed to cost her the World Championship….

Ba’al: The SIN Championship, you incompetent oaf.

Lohan:….are not going ignored. So Katelyn…

Buehler looks up towards the stage excitedly.

Lohan: For once, you aught to be pretty damned delighted to see me, because I’m not here to kick your ass for what you did to my sister, I’m here to SAVE your ass on behalf of my sister, and in the process I’m going to leave all you self righteous Sinistry shits laying in the same bloody heap as Abigail.

No attempt is made to hide the outrage of Mayne as he gripes behind the announce table.

Mayne: Appalling, absolutely appalling. Must the Lohan’s ruin absolutely anything remotely resembling a good time this evening?

Apparently William and the fans have contrastingly different concepts of what a good time is. While Mayne condones the actions of Lohan, the crowd applauds it. They leap from their seats and crowd the barricades at the sight of Brittany nearing the ring with the intent of utilizing her crowbar on absolutely anything that moves. Right now, the only thing moving is Rachel Frost, who steps in front of her family with gavel in palm.

Rachel: I don’t think so…BABY BLUE.

Lohan continues towards the ring while the Violent Kind continues to stand in opposition to her.

Rachel: Luciene…

Aiken steps in behind his wife.

Aiken: Yes, my love?

Rachel: Lemme put an end to this Lohan menace.

Aiken: You? Alone?

Rachel: Yeah, I can handle this. I promise ya I can handle this. Giveme a crack at her.

Aiken: Hmmm.

Rachel: Just give me the chance.

Aiken turns from his wife to the others gathered in the ring.

Aiken: Brother…. let us take our leave of the ring and allow my wife to unleash her savagery.

Aiken and Ba’al are departing the ring. Ba’al stops and snaps his fingers towards Wayne and Decay, enticing them to begin dragging Katelyn from the squared circle, in spite of all her struggling.

Rachel: I’ll be fine, sugar.

Her words are directed at the wide eyed and menacing Wayne, who takes some coercion to leave his close comrade Rachel behind. He finally does depart the squared circle along with Decay, along with Katelyn, along with the rest of the Frost family so that Rachel can demonstrate her destructive powers.

Brittany slides into the ring and stands face to face with Frost, Lohan griping her crowbar, and Frost clinching her fists. We once again find ourselves witnessing a standoff between these two twisted and disturbed ladies.

Lohan: You really want to go down this road again, do you?

Rachel: Without a doubt in my mind…Baby Blue.

Lohan: Good, after what you did to my sister earlier tonight, I was hoping you’d be the one to step up for your family. But you’re truly fucked in the head if you think you can stop me from getting my hands on Ba’al, Aiken, Foxx…the whole damned lot of you.

Rachel: Funny, cause it’s gonna be hard to put your hands on anyone when I’ve gnawed your damn fingers off.

Lohan: Hmmmm, you’re getting me all feisty Rachel.

As the Frost family makes their way to the back, only Wayne and Aiken linger, standing just in front of the curtains and keeping their intrigued eyes on the ring. Finally Aiken puts a hand on Jed’s shoulder, reassuring him that all shall be well before leading Wayne to the back.

Mayne: Rachel is so wonderful. Even though she’s scheduled to defend her NHB Title tonight, she’s still about to fight Lohan right here on behalf of her family.

The stand-off finally ends when both ladies dash forth, Frost swinging her fist into the crowbar. The weapons bounce off of one another, and then Lohan spins around into a discus clothesline that the Violent Kind manages to duck. She then waits for Lohan to turn towards her before leaving her feet and launching her heel into the Boot Licker. Amazingly the Blue Eyed Devil JUST side steps the kick, stepping back and now watching Frost collapse to her stomach. Rachel quickly slides back across the canvas on her elbows and knees with Lohan rushing towards her, crowbar about to swing down into her flesh. Frost pulls out of position though, sliding under the ropes to the outside of the ring. The cables form a barrier between she and Lohan, but won’t keep them separated for very long.

Rachel stalks the ring, circling it and waiting for just the right opportunity to slide in and strike. Lohan isn’t giving her a chance, cautiously watching the Violent Kind with the crowbar elevated in anticipation of delivering a deadly blow.

The tension is beyond palpable at the sight of Brittany Lohan centered in the ring, crowbar in hand

Mayne: Our Liege Frost has cornered herself yet another of the Sinistry’s enemies inside of the ring. It’s time for Lohan to suffer the same fate that has befallen all those who have been foolish enough to oppose them since the birth of SIN.

Lohan is in a fighting stance, hands tightly clasping the crowbar that she will use in a fight for her life.

The Violent Kind and the Blue Eyed Devil continue to make eye contact, refusing to so much as blink, knowing that it would give their adversary a crucial opening.

Porno Lad: Well imagine that. The Yeti making even more enemies.

The crowd is so hostile one would think that they just got the news that Courtney Love was planning to put out a new album. Instead what they are seeing is far worse, and what they’re hearing is even more agonizing. The mere sight of Porno Lad’s face has every fan wishing they had ingested Dramamine. Every word coming from his mouth has every fan wishing they were Marlene Matlin.

He ignores the comments of the crowd and embarks down the ramp with Herbert wrapped around his shoulder, the beloved Tag Team Title belt that actually belongs to his client Kordy.

Mayne: It’s Ethan…Ethan Von Aaron! He and the Good Movement continue to be such GOOD hands for the Sinistry.

In spite of the fact that Porno Lad is on the verge of facing the most intimidating figure in all of wrestling, a woman who has crippled more people than Polio, Ethan continues to make light of the situation, treating it with brevity.

Porno Lad: What the fuck is wrong with your brain, Yeti? What? Do you think you’re still in the jungle? Is that why you’re out here dragging your knuckles, eating lice from your scalp, and flinging shit at all those who frighten you?

The gorilla comparisons have Lohan on the cusp of grabbing a figurative barrel and throwing it at Ethan like he was an 8 bit plumber.

Porno Lad: All your monkey business is doing is pissing off people you can’t beat. It was bad enough that you fucked with my client, who whipped your ass all over Madison Square Garden back at Invicitus. But now, even when your scheduled to face me here tonight in a losing effort, here you are flinging your poo right in the faces of the Sinistry, yet another group you stand absolutely no chance of besting. What is with you and constantly getting yourself in over your head, Lohan? Seriously? Don’t you have any concept of self-preservation? Or are you just hoping to piss off the one person who will FINALLY end your miserable, pathetic, man shouldered life?

Ethan’s momentum finally stops at ringside.

Porno Lad: Then mission accomplished, Yeti. Cause you’ve found the person who isn’t going to tolerate your shit throwing any longer, the person who is going to end your days of going around just pissing everyone off..

The words are meant to instill fear in Lohan, but instead they instill laughter.

Porno Lad: I will sleigh myself a Yeti, and I will do it on behalf of all the people you’ve frustrated through your primal behavior. I will force you to stop aggravating my client, Alana, to stop antagonizing our bosses, the Sinistry, and to stop alienating yours truly.

Ethan was on the brink of commencing up the steps, but his foot stops above the bottom stair, lingering there in a frozen state.

Porno Lad: Oh wait, I think I’m forgetting someone else that you managed to piss off….Someone who doesn’t take kindly to your demands that she follow your orders and be treated like some little lap-dog. I think she should be entitled to the first crack at you, Yeti, that she deserves a chance for some retribution for having you treat her like nothing short of your bitch. So let’s go Kordy….

Ethan turns to the entry way, staring at the curtains which remain placid.

Porno Lad: Kordy….ummmm…Kordy…let’s go.

The foot that was raised above the bottom step is now tapping against it. He grows more and more impatient, because there is still no sight of the woman who’s very Tag Team Title/husband, remains wrapped around his waist. The longer he waits for his back-up the more his calm exterior begins to chip away. The woman he has entrusted to aid him in the destruction of Lohan, Kordy’s best friend in the whole wide world, is absolutely nowhere to be seen.

Porno Lad: Come on now Kordy, break away from whatever My Pet Pony marathon they’re playing and get your cute little Asian ass out here.

Nope, still no Kordy.

Clearly Porno Lad’s confidence headed into this match was inspired by the thought that he would have Kordy waiting in the wings to aide him in Lohan’s destruction. Now that Kordy is missing in action, Ethan feels all his plans unraveling.

Porno Lad: Just give her another moment, I’m sure she’ll be here as soon as her tablet runs out of power and she’s forced to stop watching He-Man.

He can wait until the next Buckaroo Banzai film comes out, but Kordy STILL won’t show up in that time frame.

Lohan: Eeeeethan.

Lohan doesn’t require a microphone for her words to reach Ethan’s ears. The moment she opens her mouth she can see the effect of her statements, Porno Lad’s whole body tensing.

Lohan: It looks to me like Kordy has made a decision, and she’s deciding that she’s not going to do your bidding any longer. She’s not like you, she’s not like Alana, she’s not a cut-throat. Kordy has a heart and she’s not about to darken it by trying to appease you. So let’s stop waiting on Kordy, because you know what time it is, the fans know what time it is, the whole world knows what time it is, it’s CLOBBERIN TIME!

Von Aaron is in a very tough spot, realizing that he is about to face a murderous woman he just went out of his way to antagonize. That was before he realized that Kordy wouldn’t be here to protect him.

All of Ethan’s courage is mustered as he moves up the steps and stops on the apron, a huge lump forming in his throat upon staring into Lohan’s deep blue eyes.

Mayne: We’re finally going to see another Lohan get crushed, this time at the hands of the GOOD Movement, but where’s Kordy? It is not good for her career to stand-up Ethan when he needs her the most in his match against Brittany.

Speaking of needs, Rachel Frost at last fills her need for violence. She leaps to the apron behind the distracted Lohan, drawing her focus.

Brittany turns around and sees the NHB Champion trying to get in the squared circle. This visual makes Lohan red-hot, prompting her to storm across the ring to inflict some much deserved pain on Frost.

Ethan capitalizes on the distraction just made by Rachel, entering the ring, rushing across it, dropping Herbert and lunging right onto Brittany’s back, locking in a sleeper hold.

Mayne: Ethan, perhaps the greatest man who has ever lived, has the greatest sleeper I’ve ever seen locked in on Lohan. She should tap right now and save us all the frustration of seeing one of her matches.

The crowd is at first dejected, but then delighted when they see Lohan stand up with an annoyed expression on her face. Lad continues to hang from her back, locking in the sleeper tighter and more desperately than ever. Finally Lohan just leans forward, grabs the top rope and ultimately pushes back, launching Ethan off of her and sending him flying down to the canvas. He hits the ring, rolls over in reverse to his feet and is knocked right off of them when Lohan spins into a roaring lariat.

Mayne: This night is not going at all how Porno Lad had envisioned. First Kordy fails to answer his call to arms, and now Lohan is about to systematically destroy him.

After delivering the roaring lariat, Brittany turns her focus back to Rachel at ringside. Frost is rather cavalier all things considered, going as far as to casually lean her back against the apron, spine turned to Lohan.

This proves to be a monumental mistake on Frost’s end, because Lohan manages to slip her arms through the ropes and around Rachel’s throat. A modified Kokina Clutch has now been locked in.

Mayne: Take your hands off of our Liege.

Rachel only breaks out of the hold when Ethan crawls up behind Lohan and delivers a straight uppercut to her crotch. Referee Ingelson comes sliding into the ring and spots the low blow deliberately delivered right in front of his eyes. Ethan then turns to acknowledge the referee with a big grin on his face.

Porno Lad: Woops, looks like I just got myself disqualified. Oh well, better luck next time.

Ethan goes to vacate the ring only to be grabbed by the shirt, the official forcing him to pull an about face.

Ingelson: Mr. Von Aaron, although I don’t condone your low-blow, the match hasn’t begun yet.

Distress fills Ethan’s eyes, shaking his head and arguing with the referee.

All the while Lohan turns around, showing no ill-effects from the low-blow, in fact she smiles, realizing that Ethan’s attempt to get out of this match did not go at all as he had planned. But in the process of turning her focus to Ethan, Frost reaches over the ropes, grabs her by the back of the head and drops from the apron. The back of Brittany’s neck snaps off of the cables and sends her staggering forward, right into Ethan who shoves the official aside, boots Lohan to the ribs, catches her around the neck and snaps back into the DDT. The top of Brittany’s skull hits the ring and Lohan flips over to her back.

Von Aaron then crawls urgently into the cover, hooking Brittany’s leg and shouting at the official to ring the bell then make the count. Ingelson didn’t notice Frost’s interference, not that there was anything he could do about it anyways, because he’s just NOW calling for the bell to get this match underway in an official capacity.

Mayne: This might be the shortest match in SIN history.

The official drops to make the count while Frost drops and makes her way around the ring. She then embarks up the ramp, swiping her palms against one another.

Rachel: Looks like my job is done.

1

2

And there would be a three if not for the power of Lohan. She wedges her hands to Ethan’s stomach and presses him off of the pin and onto his feet. Von Aaron lands wearing an alarmed expression on his face. With an overwhelming sense of urgency, Ethan rushes across the ring delivering an elbow drop. He then rolls to his feet and delivers a second elbow drop, before ultimately rolling to his knees and wedging his forearm against the blue eyes of his opponent. He grinds his wrist tape across her face until the official commences with a five count. Upon hearing the five count, Ethan is inspired to begin grinding the tape across Lohan’s brow with greater intensity and an ever broadening smile.

Ingelson reaches five and now Ethan waits to hear the sound of the bell chiming. No, he’s not waiting, he’s anticipating, oh so eager to be disqualified.

Mayne: Is it just me, or is Porno Lad actually TRYING to get himself DQed? I guess after Kordy left him hanging, this is the only way for Von Aaron to get out of having to actually face Lohan.

Ethan leans back away from Lohan, closes his eyes and has a sigh of relief, realizing that he had to have gotten himself disqualified. However, the official suddenly chooses now to be lenient and relaxed with the rules.

Ingelson: I’m warning you, Ethan.

Porno Lad: Warning me? WARNING ME!?! Seriously!?! Just fucking disqualify me!

Von Aaron looks more traumatized than ever, sliding his hands through his hair and threatening to rip out clumps of it. He gets over his grievance and approaches Lohan, bending down to throw his fists upside her skull. But Brittany gets her feet up, wedges them straight to Ethan’s chest and kicks him off, sending him spiraling backwards into the ropes. He ricochets off and then comes staggering into Lohan’s shoulder. Brittany heaves him into the air and delivers a DOUBLE A SPINEBUSTER.

Mayne: This is exactly what Ethan was trying to avoid.

Immediately after bouncing from the canvas, Ethan rolls away from it, spilling under the ropes to the outside mats. The ailing Ethan stumbles up the ramp, turning to the official and starting his own count.

Porno Lad: 1, 2, 3…come on now…COUNT!

Ingelson rolls his eyes and begins to make the ten count to disqualify Ethan.

Ingelson: 1, 2, 3…

Another relieved breath is taken, Ethan resolving himself to the belief that he has at last ensured his disqualification and his escape from Lohan. In fact, he’s so sure of himself that he actually turns his back on the ring and starts to mosey on up the ramp, a move he lives to regret. Lohan is out of the ring in a flash and rushing up the ramp even quicker. Before Ethan realizes what’s happening, he’s being spun around, grabbed by the back of the neck and rushed down the ramp. Eventually he’s thrown into the squared circle, rolled to the center of it and subjected to a greater punishment. Lohan slides into the ring and approaches the kneeling Ethan, grabbing both of his arms, attempting to hook them in order to deliver the Final Solution.

Mayne: Ethan did all he could to escape this, but it seems Lohan isn’t letting him off the hook. She’s gonna break his damned neck.

The Blue Eyed Devil prepares to give into her demonic tendencies, heaving Ethan into the air, However, he shifts his weight, comes back down to his knees and frees his arm so that he can deliver an uppercut to her crotch once again. Ethan’s forearm never reaches Lohan’s nether regions, instead it only reaches Brittany’s boot. Lohan kicks him directly into the crease of his elbow, causing Porno Lad to drop his arm to his side rather than employ it to deliver the low-blow. He turns his back on Lohan, who then spirals into a roaring lariat.

Ethan turns around and ducks his head at the last second before it could be taken off of his neck via the lariat. He then goes rushing into the ropes behind Brittany, ricocheting off and coming back in at his target, who turns and stoops down to connect with the spinebuster.

Von Aaron stops just shy of falling victim to the spinebuster and instead grabs Lohan’s hair, using it to drag her forward into a front chancery. He is setting up for the very DDT that opened this contest. He is on the brink of cracking Lohan’s skull before he finds hands wedged to his stomach and his body being shoved off into the ropes. Ethan bounces off the cables and stumbles back into a boot to the gut, Lohan doubling him over and hooking the arms.

Mayne: She’s going for the Final Solution again.

The gruesome tiger bomb variant is about to be delivered but Ethan manages to swing out of it this time, grabbing hold of one of Lohan’s wrists in the process. He turns to face Brittany and then pulls her forward into short arm clothesline that Lohan just manages to duck.

The momentum of the missed clothesline causes Von Aaron to spin in a full circle, turning back to face Lohan who attempts a Yakuza Kick. Amazingly Ethan is able to baseball slide under the boot and under the ropes. He drops to the outside mats, rushes towards the time keeper and grabs the steel chair right out from under them.

Mayne: He’s gonna get himself disqualified one way or another.

Now Von Aaron intends on using the chair to get himself DQed, rolling into the ring on the cusp of putting it upside Lohan’s body. He lifts the steel overhead and prepares to bring it down onto Lohan’s skull. Unfortunately for Von Aaron, it’s HIS head that is rattled by method of a Yakuza Kick. Brittany’s boot cracks Ethan to the jaw, causing him to drop to the canvas with the chair draped across his chest.

Before Ingelson has the chance to clear the chair out of the way, Lohan drops an elbow across it, driving the steel down into Porno Lad’s sternum. She then rolls back to her feet and delivers another elbow to the chair, followed by a third, then a fourth, and then a fifth.

Ethan feels sympathy for a piñata at this point, feeling like he’s being beaten until all his innards come bursting out. Finally Ingelson picks up the chair that Ethan attempted to use to get himself disqualified and pitches it from the ring.

A wounded Von Aaron follows the same path as the chair, desperately trying to escape the ring. Lohan doesn’t let him get very far, grabbing hold of Von Aaron’s most prized possession, his hair. Porno Lad’s locks are employed to drag him kicking and flailing back to the center of the ring. He is spun about, taken around the neck and then heaved into a vertical suplex before ultimately being dropped straight down on his chest. The reverse suplex slams Ethan into the canvas viciously, causing him to pop up onto his knees and cradle his sternum in his arms.

Lohan then takes him by the wrist, drags him to his feet and whips him with all her strength straight into the turnbuckle. Ethan screeches as his chest crushes the turnbuckle, his body bouncing from the corner sternum first and sending him staggering back into Lohan’s waiting arms. She sticks her head under Ethan’s seat and heaves him up into an electric chair drop position.

Lohan then wedges her hands to her opponent’s rump and pushes him over into an inverted electric chair drop, planting Von Aaron’s chest right down into the top of the turnbuckle.

He bounces off grabbing at his sternum, feeling like he’s about to upchuck his heart. This pain is even further exacerbated as Lohan spins him around into a knife edge chop straight across his collapsed chest, staggering him back into the turnbuckle that has caused him so much grief. He props himself against the corner while Lohan steps in spitting into her hand then delivering a palm strike right across Von Aaron’s sternum. A huge red splotch is left on the surface of her adversary’s chest, her blow causing him to double over and gasp for air.

Lohan then steps to his side and delivers a straight kick across the very area that she’s targeted thus far, causing Ethan to stand back up with his chest swelling even further. Lohan takes him by the wrist and drags him out of the corner into a gorilla press. She has Ethan held up high above her skull before ultimately dropping him down chest first right across her raised knee.

Mayne: Good gravy, someone needs to stop this psychotic bitch, before she causes one of Ethan’s implants to burst!

Ethan rolls across the ring clasping at his chest before he reaches the ropes and begins clasping at them instead. He stands up with his back to the ropes when Lohan comes charging in and delivers a lariat straight across his throat, sending him flipping back and over the cables. He goes spilling to the outside mats, rolling across them right into the barricade.

He ends up seated with his back propped against the steel while Lohan rolls out after him, continuing this malicious assault. Her knee is now aimed directly at Ethan’s chest, intent on cracking it open so she can reach straight into his sternum and ripping his heart out.

The running knee connects, with the barrier!

Ethan rolls out of the way and Lohan’s leg crushes the barricade, causing her to drop over it and spill into the crowd.

Mayne: This is your chance Ethan, escape…Get out of there!

Though he feels like Uma Thurman in Pulp Fiction after having a syringe stabbed into her heart, Ethan manages to get to his feet then stumble along into the ring, arms cradling his chest the entire time. Obviously he’s not thinking clearly as he approaches the turnbuckle, scaling to the very top rope.

Mayne: What is he doing? What are you doing Ethan? Someone tell me what he’s doing.

Von Aaron gets his balance on the top rope, glaring down into the crowd where Lohan is also trying to get her footing. The masses scream at the top of their lungs when witnessing Von Aaron soaring through the air, over the mats, over the barricade and right into Lohan with a splash. Both athletes crash into the crowd with the fans screaming at the absolute top of their lungs.

Mayne: UNBELIEVABLE! I didn’t know Ethan had that in him.

Both Von Aaron and Lohan are splayed across the concrete for several moments, neither showing much in the way of movement. The crowd is moving though, jumping from their seats to their feet and throwing their arms high in the air without so much as a care. They are exhilarated by this career shortening dive that has left both combatants ailing. Finally Lohan grabs at the barricade, using it as a crutch to stand up. The moment she gets up, Ethan looks to take her back down. He scrambles across the concrete and launches himself into a crossbody.

To everyone’s shock, and Lad’s disbelief, he’s caught right across Lohan’s chest and she maintains her footing. She then heaves Lad into the air, throwing him over her head with a standing fall-away slam.

To everyone’s shock, and Lohan’s disbelief, Ethan manages to land on his feet behind her back, hooking a leg and hooking her shoulder then connecting with the Russian Leg Sweep. The upper back and the head of Brittany cracks against the barricade.

Mayne: Everything Ethan does is destructive, but it’s all a matter of survival. He saw what these treacherous Lohans are capable of. He knows if he lets Brittany get back into this match that she’s going to manipulate her way into victory.

The leg sweep leaves Lohan in bad shape, and the running knee that Ethan nails to her face puts her in an even worse position. His knee crushes Brittany’s face between his anatomy and the barricade, inflicting punishment directly on the brain.

Referee Ingelson watches all of this from the ring, continuing to be very lenient with the rules. Instead of counting out either athlete he lets this match run wild, much to Lad’s chagrin. He backs up through the crowd, putting some distance between he and Lohan before rushing in with another knee strike.

The barricade once again comes into play but not for the purposes of squishing Lohan’s head. Instead she stands up, catches Ethan coming in, blocks his knee strike and throws him into the air, stepping out of the way so that Von Aaron can come crashing down chest first into the barricade. His already bruised sternum bounces from the steel and his body turns, wedged against it. Just then Lohan rushes in and crushes his face with a second Yakuza kick, sending him flipping up and over the barrier to the mats.

Mayne: How dare Lohan treat Ethan like this? Has she no appreciation of the fact that Lad came out of retirement to honor Lohan with this opportunity? She should be taking it easy on Ethan as a sign of respect for his sacrifice.

The collision with the barrier and the kick upside his head has Ethan wishing he actually was a piñata at this point, considering piñatas probably get off a lot easier than he has.

He manages to somehow crawl along to his feet when Lohan steps over the barricade, rushes across the mats and rams a shoulder right into his ribs. Von Aaron is driven back hard into the apron, his back crushed against it. A loud groan emanates from Ethan, arching his kidneys around the hardest section of the ring.

He ultimately twists away from them and falls into the steel steps, leaning against them for support while Lohan sets up behind him. She crouches with hands on knees, waiting for Ethan to slowly turn around. Once he gets into position, Lohan comes rushing in and dives forth into the spear that connects, with the STEEL STEPS. Ethan moves out of the way and launches Lohan along into the stairs, the top half flying away from the bottom section.

Mayne: Ethan set that up beautifully, wonderful work Porno Lad.

The unintentional spear to the steps has left Lohan seated momentarily numbed, and a moment is all Ethan needs. He steps in and throws a punch across Brittany’s face, followed by another, then a third, fourth, fifth, sixth….and much like the Energizer Bunny, the fists just keep going and going and going.

Porno Lad: You’re gonna wish the referee had disqualified me, Yeti.

Another punch nails Lohan clear across the chin before Lad’s hands find their way into her hair. He drags her up to her feet and deposits her across her back in the ring. Von Aaron climbs up onto the apron then onto the top rope, standing upon the turnbuckle and fighting to get his balance. He stares down at Lohan, who is so perfectly placed for the flying headbutt that connects right across Lohan’s sternum.

Mayne: I have to say it, in spite of Von Aaron initially trying to get himself disqualified, he’s put on a pretty impressive performance here tonight.

The headbutt to the chest leaves Lohan in a very compromised position, lying on her side and cradling her chest with her arms. Lad pulls her over to her back and then falls into the lateral press, desperate for this match to be over.

1

2

Nope, the diving headbutt wasn’t enough, Lohan kicks out and Ethan flips out.

He stands up slapping his palm across his forehead several times and then grabbing at his bangs, pulling one out while twisting it around his fingers. Finally he drops down across Lohan’s chest, straddling it and using this position to deliver a series of punches across her face.

Porno Lad: I came out of retirement to retire you, and that’s precisely what I’m going to do.

Von Aaron stops delivering the punches in order to step over Lohan and make his way up the turnbuckle. He scales it with his back aimed towards the laid out Brittany, then flips back into the moonsault. It connects, coming down chest first right into the elevated knees.

Mayne: Nooo, she got the knees up, right into the chest.

Von Aaron rolls across the canvas kicking his feet and curling into the fetal positon around his sternum. It seems the rest of his anatomy is going spastic after that collision with the knees of his rival. Lohan now employs the knees to stand, only to lose her footing and fall back against the ropes. Her blue eyes focus upon her target, stepping in and leading him up to his feet. She then takes him by the knee, hoists him into the air and drops him sternum first across the top rope. Porno Lad hangs over the cables, body wrapped around the top rope and trying to cradle his wounded chest.

Lohan then steps over the ropes to Ethan’s side, grabs him by the back of the head to hold him in place then begins to deliver knee after knee after knee directly to her rival’s chest. Shockingly Ethan continues to straddle the top rope with his increasingly bruised chest and damaged ribs. Brittany takes advantage of Porno Lad’s position, trapping his head in a front chancery then reaching over the cables and hooking his leg. She looks over her shoulder to the outside mats, right on the cusp of giving Ethan a muscle buster all the way to the exterior of the ring.

Mayne: Don’t you do this Lohan, you’re gonna kill the man.

Lohan lifts but Ethan shifts.

He puts all his weight into his legs, coming down feet first in the ring then turning his back on Lohan, wrapping an arm around her neck then dropping to his seat. A Stunner connects, snapping Brittany’s throat back from the top rope and ALMOST sending her plummeting to the outside of the ring. Ethan doesn’t permit that to happen, reaching over the ropes and snatching hold of Lohan’s hair. He then locks in a front chancery, reaches over the ropes and hooks Brittany’s leg, then employs all his strength to heave her up into a muscle buster. The crowd is shocked to see Lohan elevated into the air by Ethan and even more stunned to see him twist into a running fisherman buster, dropping Brittany right across the back of her neck.

Mayne: Wow…that is all I can say…WOW…And I’ll say it a third time too….WOW! Ethan delivering a fracking muscle buster on Lohan. A muscle buster that may finally pick him up the win. Has the Yeti been slain?

We’re three seconds away from finding out. Von Aaron has the leg hooked at last ready to net himself a victory over the rough and tumble Lohan.

1

2

Not so fast….Lohan gets a shoulder up.

Mayne: Damn Yetis are almost impossible to kill it seems.

Ethan slaps his own face several times to make sure he’s not dreaming, that Lohan did just kick out. But instead of giving over to his aggravation and losing sight of his goals, Ethan rises to his feet, snatches hold of Lohan’s hair and pulls her along to a standing base before ultimately shooting her into the turnbuckle. Lohan crashes against the corner and now Ethan pushes her up into a seat on top of it. He pulls Brittany down into a fisherman buster position, turning to the center of the ring and then rushing towards it in order to drop back into the move.

Porno Lad: The Yeti dies tonight!

Ethan is right on the cusp of hitting a second muscle buster only to have Lohan move her body just enough to squirm out of his clutches. She twists around and comes down on her feet, turned to face her opponent’s spine. Ethan comes spinning around though and gets a boot to the ribs, doubling him over. Lohan pulls him in and hooks both arms.

Mayne: She’s got it, she’s got Ethan in position for the Final Solution. The sick bitch is determined to break Ethan’s neck.

All that determination pays off when Lohan launches Ethan up and into the air, about to catch him and spike him on the back of his neck with the tiger bomb variant. But there will be no tiger anything because Ethan catches Lohan instead. His legs never end up over Lohan’s shoulders so that she can powerbomb him to the canvas, instead they slip right off of her shoulders so that he can land in front of Lohan, catching her around the neck with a front chancery in the process. Before Brittany has a chance to respond, the crease of her knee is grabbed and her body is elevated into the air only to ultimately be crushed with the muscle buster.

Mayne: He hits another one, that will do it. Make the cover and conclude this war between the GOOD Movement and the Lohan family.

Ethan does just that, rolling back and over the Devil’s chest, longingly staring at the official’s hand falling to the canvas.

1

2

A second muscle buster should have done the trick but instead the crowd gets a treat…the treat of Lohan launching a shoulder from the ring.

Mayne: Okay, Ethan, I hope you brought a tank with you tonight. Looks like you’re gonna need it.

Actually it looks like Ethan is going to need a whole barrage of artillery at this point to finish off Lohan. The fact that Brittany continues to upstage him via one kick-out after another, has Ethan standing back losing all semblance of control.

Porno Lad: I said I would end you, and I meant it!

Making these disgusting comments isn’t good enough, because Ethan has to sell his point by wedging a foot to the back of Brittany’s head and kicking it. Yes, the very woman he was trying to flee from a few moments ago, is now the very woman he’s toying with. Obviously he hasn’t learned a thing, Porno Lad’s hubris betraying him yet again.

He finally stops playfully kicking Brittany to the back of the head and then bends down, taking her around the neck. He leads her along to her knees trapped in a front chancery, throwing forearms across her back repeatedly in the process.

Porno Lad: I do this for Alana…I do this for the greater GOOD!

A third muscle buster is about to connect only to have Lohan suddenly wedge her hands to Ethan’s stomach and push him off the front chancery. He staggers back into the ropes, ricochets off and then comes back in at Lohan, who stands erect just in time for Von Aaron to spiral around into the spinning superkick.

Mayne: The Epic FAIL!

…Does NOT connect.

The boot is caught right in front of Lohan’s chin, Ethan finding himself stunned to see his foot ensnared in Brittany’s clutches.

Mayne: Oh no-no-no….This just got worse than a case of gonorrhea for Porno Lad.

The boot is finally shoved aside, Ethan being sent spinning in a complete circle before he’s lifted up across Lohan’s chest. She is setting up for the same fall-away slam that Von Aaron countered earlier. She now throws him up and into the air, never leaving her feet to deliver the move, intent on nailing a standing version of it. But going back to that well proves costly, because Ethan has tainted the water supply. He twists his body right as he is thrown into the air in an attempt to send him twisting to the canvas, but instead he lands on his feet after catching Lohan around the neck. He quickly establishes the front chancery then hooks her knee, heaves her up into the air and delivers a THIRD fisherman buster.

Mayne: Awe…I am in total and complete awe. Ethan drops Brittany right on the back of her neck for a third straight time with that muscle buster. I wonder if that neck is still banged up after what Ethan’s client, Alana did to it at Invictus. Come to think of it, this actually makes sense, Ethan is employing the exact same strategy that Alana used against Lohan, targeting the head and the neck.

The buster leaves Lohan’s chances of victory…well…busted.

She lies across her side before being pulled to her back and having her legs pulled up so that Ethan can hook the creases of them, going for the pin.

Mayne: You had better not kick out this time Lohan!

The crowd screams with each slap of the canvas.

1

2

And their reaction only gets more deafening and hair raising when referee Ingelson’s hand falls for a third time. Now it’s Ethan who’s hair not only raises, but whitens when he hears the official confirm that Lohan kicked out.

Porno Lad: You’re fucking kidding me, right? Tell me your kidding?

Ingelson is as straight-faced as always, especially as he tells Ethan that Lohan managed to kick out. Ethan’s aggravation is only growing as he ascends to his feet and slides his hands into Lohan’s hair. He drags her up to her feet, playfully taking her under the jaw and holding her head up. Her eyes struggle to stay open and her legs struggle to stay beneath her as she’s condescendingly clutched under the chin.

Porno Lad: You’re about to get what you want, what you really-really-want, the one person you never wanted to piss off.

Von Aaron spins around into the Epic Fail, the boot launching directly into Lohan’s skull, or at least that was his original target. Instead of hitting flesh, the boot hits air, Lohan ducking under the kick…the kick that causes Ethan to spin completely around. He is then caught by Brittany, who hoists him and into a fall-away slam…Not just ANY fall-away slam…no…this one sends Ethan corkscrewing through the air and eventually crashing into a turnbuckle.

Mayne: OUCH!

Von Aaron’s body ricochets off of the turnbuckle and he goes rolling across the canvas, absent mindedly getting to his feet then staggering into Lohan’s shoulders. She stands up, heaving Aaron up into a fireman’s carry then pushing him over into a double knees lung buster, Ethan coming down chest first right onto the elevated legs of Lohan.

Mayne: Such a dangerous combination. This woman has no respect for her opponents.

The sternum explodes upon impact with the knees, leaving him rolling across the canvas and into the ropes. He grabs hold of them, struggling to his feet when Lohan comes rushing in, looking to deliver her own boot, of the yakuza variety. Ethan turns around just in time to catch sight of the boot traveling towards his face.

But much like the Epic Fail, this yakuza kick is ducked. No, it’s not just ducked, but it causes Lohan to fall victim to the low bridge. Ethan drops out of the way of the kick, grabs the top rope and pulls it down, causing Lohan’s leg to fly over it and her body to follow its trajectory. Brittany ends up twisting to the apron, falling across her seat and JUST managing to keep from collapsing to the mats.

Ethan is going to make her regret staying on the apron rather than plummeting to the outside. He leans his stomach over the ropes, his mid-section straddling the cables as he reaches for his opponent’s skull, however it’s his OWN skull that suffers.

Lohan falls to her back across the apron and launches her shin right up into Ethan’s face. The kick has her opponent disorientated, and the following boot is only going to further complicate matters for the near brain dead former IWC World Champion.

Brittany gets up on the apron, staring at Ethan still leaning over the ropes and then rushes in and blasts him to the temple with a THIRD yakuza kick.

Mayne: Not another Yakuza Kick!

Ethan looks rendered totally brain-fucked by this kick that has him ALMOST tumbling over the top rope. His stomach remains stretched over the cabless, unconscious face elevated above the apron. It won’t be staying there for long, because it now falls into the arms of Lohan, who locks in a front chancery. She peers over her shoulder at the outside mats, a devious grin formulating across her face.

Mayne: Don’t you dare…DON’T YOU DARE…Don’t even think it!

Lohan isn’t thinking anything, she’s all impulses, giving over to the more homicidal ones. She lifts Ethan into the air then drops back off the apron, delivering a fisherman buster from the ring all the way down to the exterior mats.

Mayne: HOOOOOLY FUCK!

The crowd has the exact same reaction. Actually they’re screaming even louder than Mayne at the sight of Lohan delivering the muscle buster from the apron all the way down to the ringside mats. The back of Ethan’s head hits the mats at a very gruesome angle, leaving his whole body absolutely limp.

Mayne: There’s sick and then there’s just depraved…and what we witnessed from Lohan, was depravity, absolute DEPRAVITY! Someone get medical help out here for Ethan, NOW!

Obviously that’s just what Ethan needs, as every bone in his body may have just been broken, including the ones in his neck. He lies on his side, breathing funny, his lungs perhaps pierced by his fractured ribs. Lohan now slides her hands into Ethan’s hair, dragging him along to his feet.

Mayne: Someone please…PLEASE get Lohan off of Von Aaron…He’s all but crippled dammit. He needs serious medical assistance and he needs it right now.

Lucky for Ethan, his whole body has slipped into paralysis after suffering the muscle buster from apron all the way down to mats. This means he can’t feel, nor is he cognizant of what’s about to befall him. Lohan sits Ethan up and wedges his back to the barricade, propping him in position for a running knee right to the chest. At last, the very move she was looking for earlier in the match connects with enough force to all but shatter Von Aaron’s sternum between her knee and the barricade.

Mayne: Hasn’t he suffered enough already? Is there no line you won’t cross?

There is nothing, no force on earth that will compel Lohan to hold back. She rushes across the mats and delivers a SECOND knee to the chest, the very area of Ethan’s anatomy she has targeted throughout the match. Yet these two knees won’t be enough to satiate her, so how about a third? Lohan is about to find out, rushing in and delivering one more knee to Von Aaron’s chest, driving his spine into the barricade as well. Did that satisfy her? Judging by the fact that she’s running into a FOURTH knee, you can presume not.

Kordy: Stop B’Lo, please stop.

All of Kordy’s pleas do nothing to stop Lohan’s knees from collapsing Ethan’s chest. Nevertheless, Kordy steps through the curtains to the stage and screams even louder, trying her BEST to draw Lohan’s focus. Her words, and the fact that Kordy is holding a crowbar in her hand, does NOTHING to alter Brittany’s strategy.

Mayne: It’s about damned time. Where the hell has Kordy been all night?

Kordy is drawing closer to the ring that Ethan has just been pitched into at the hands of his murderous opponent. Lohan will not stop even after crushing Porno Lad’s chest with her moves, with knees, with her raw aggression and power. She only gives Kordy a sideways glance before entering the ring and picking up right where she left off on Ethan, rushing forward and throwing herself into the air. She comes crashing elbow first into Ethan’s chest. This brutality inflicted on Ethan only encourages Kordy to get closer and to scream louder. Throughout the build into this fight, Kordy has tried everything to get these two, Lohan and Ethan, to find a non-violent way of ending their hostilities and tonight will be no different, Kordy trying to talk down her friend Lohan, from destroying her manager, Ethan.

Kordy: PLEASE B’LO PLEASE! You’re hurting Big Daddy….

She points to the man who is being absolutely crippled by this onslaught from Lohan.

Kordy: It’s not too late for us all to finish this with a game of Hungry, Hungry Hippos? No more violence needed.

Brittany picks up Herbert, the belt that Ethan dropped to the canvas when this match began. The sight of Lohan holding Herbert has Kordy’s eyes widening and her grip tightening on the crowbar Brittany gave her three weeks ago on Riot.

Kordy: We don’t have to take this any further. We can end this with Chinese Checkers. YES! You versus Big Daddy in a Chinese Checkers match. Won’t that be fun?

Herbert is thrown to the canvas, lying beside Ethan who has been rendered absolutely unable to defend himself. The assault continues, Lohan grabbing Von Aaron by his hair and dragging him up to his feet before hooking his arms and at long-long-looong last getting Ethan into position for the Final Solution, and not just any Final Solution, but a Final Solution that will drop Ethan’s neck across the Tag Title belt.

Kordy: NOS!

It seems nothing that Kordy says will stop Lohan, so it now it’s come time for her to act physically. She slides into the ring and drops the crowbar she was carrying so that she can pick up Herbert. She wraps herself around the Tag Title belt, protecting her husband, and at the same time stretching herself across the canvas that Brittany was going to powerbomb Ethan onto.

Lohan stops just before she can powerbomb Ethan on top of Kordy.

Mayne: Kordy, rather she intended to do it or not, just kept Lohan from hitting the Final Solution on Ethan.

Lohan drops Porno Lad to the canvas then stoops down to grab Kordy, forcing her up with the tag title wedged to her chest. An aggravated Lohan throws Kordy out of the ring, yet Price could care less, because she’s at last reunited with Herbert. As Kordy and the title are tossed out of the squared circle, the official shouts after the adorable Asian and her husband, insisting they stay out of this match. Behind the backs of both Ingelson and Lohan, Von Aaron has crawled into the corner where Kordy dropped the crowbar. He picks it up and glares at Lohan’s exposed spine, realizing this is just his opportunity. He steps in and swings the crowbar, but what he hadn’t counted on was Brittany’s sixth sense. She spins around and catches the crowbar right before it can shatter her spine.

Mayne: Oh no, Ethan was going to use the crowbar on Lohan, but Brittany caught it! This is going to be gruesome!

Lohan shakes her head in the direction of Ethan before ripping the crowbar out of his hands. She pulls the weapon back, intent on using it only to watch Von Aaron suddenly drop to his back, acting like he was already struck with the weapon.

Mayne: Did Ethan have a pre-emptive heart attack at the thought of being hit with the crowbar?

Obviously not, considering that one of Ethan’s eyes are slightly opened, peering in the direction of Kordy and the referee. At last Kordy turns from Herbert, her husband, to Ethan, her manager, spotting him lying on the canvas beneath Lohan with crowbar in hand.

Kordy: BLO! What have you done!?!

Ingelson hears Kordy’s scream, prompting the official to spin around and spot Lohan holding the crowbar over a laid out Von Aaron. Much like Kordy, the ref falls for the trick and at last Ethan has given him no further recourse but to call for the bell.

Mayne: Wait-wait-wait…did Ethan just…he DID, he just got Lohan disqualified!!

The bell chimes in the background to confirm the referee’s decision, that he has disqualified Lohan for her ‘use’ of the crowbar. Upon hearing the bell and seeing Ingelson dropping down to lift Von Aaron’s arm in victory, Brittany loses it. He drops her crowbar and grabs her hair, fuming, red hot with rage. She now steps forth to wrap her hands around the throat of the laid out Ethan when Kordy turns herself into a security blanket. She throws herself over Ethan like she were diving onto a live grenade.

A stunned Lohan stops at the sight of Kordy covering Porno Lad, protecting him beneath her.

Mayne: And now Kordy is keeping Lohan from getting her hands on Lad. This is just plain brilliant.

Kordy: How could you, BLo? How could you!?!

Brittany doesn’t even try to explain the truth, thst she never put the crowbar upside Ethan’s skull, although she really wishes she hand. To make this scene all the more unbearable, now the official lifts his hands into the air, forming an ‘X’ with his arm to imply that Ethan has been seriously injured….injured by a totally fictious blow from the crowbar.

Mayne: And Ethan is selling this like Shawn Michaels selling a punch from Hulk Hogan.

The crowd is so enraged they’re about to blow a blood vessel. The anger only gets louder when a stretcher is brought to ringside and a backboard is slipped under the ropes, Ethan being delicately transferred onto it. All the while Kordy kneels beside him, weeping and watching the unstable Lohan.

Brittany has backed into a corner where she stands there trembling from head to toe in an absolute rage.

Mayne: All hail Ethan, the master of the over-sell.

Andre Jordan is in a mood, a mood so foul it would have a mood ring flipping through colors faster than Bill Clinton flips an intern over his desk. Jordan won’t be having his way with any pudgy interns tonight though, no, he’s on a direct collision course with two nubile and dangerous young women intent on retaining their Tag Team Titles against him. Or at least that was SUPPOSED to be the case. We suddenly realize why Jordan is in this mood when the camera pans back to reveal Tabitha Silverstone overlooking his heavily banaged elbow.

Silverstone: So what’s the verdict?

Andre: Well, I spoke to that prick they hired as the Head Trainer and he said that I shouldn’t even be competing tonight.

Silverstone: Wow, I didn’t realize your injury was so severe.

Obviously the damage done to Andre’s elbow at the hands of Kordy’s high angle arm-bar on the last Riot inflicted far worse punishment than either Silverstone or Jordan had suspected.

Andre: So it looks like I won’t be approved to wrestle for the Tag Titles.

Silverstone: Well, to be frank, that totally sucks.

Andre: Yeah, because believe it or not, I actually WAS interesting in winning the Tag Team Championships tonight.

Silverstone: It’s not worth your career though, Dre. If the doctors think you’re in that bad of shape, then let’s not risk it.

Andre: Ah come on, there’s got to be…

Silverstone: No, if you can’t get medical approval to wrestle, then I’m not going to push the issue. We’ll land on our feet just like we always do. In fact, on the off chance that they wouldn’t give you clearance to wrestle, I made a phone call to an old friend of mine, and maybe we can get him put in this match inst….

Gavin: That WON’T be necessary gorgeous.

Since last we saw Gavin Taylor, it seems his condition has improved significantly. He no longer requires the use of a wheelchair to get around, now all he needs is a cane to help take weight off of his “injured” ankle. Yes, Taylor is STILL selling the effects of the ankle sprain he suffered several weeks ago on NewAge that coincidentally led to Jordan running into a fight against the GOOD Movement with no back-up. This was just another example of Gavin’s attempts to manipulate Jordan and Silverstone into receiving injuries, and we now see that his efforts have proven effective given the fact that Andre can’t even receive medical clearance to wrestle due to his banged up elbow.

Gavin: You won’t have to call on the services of your old pal.

Silverstone: I won’t?

Gavin: Nope, the two of you can set your minds at ease, because I thought Andre might try to oversell his “INJURY” here tonight…

Andre: OVERSELL!?!

Jordan lunges forward only to be held back by Tabitha.

Andre: You’re the one who’s been limping around for like a month because of a fucking ankle sprain.

Gavin: Don’t you have any appreciation for just how significant an ankle sprain can be? I have a handicap parking sticker now and everything, which is awesome, cause the handicap get some pretty primo parking spaces.

Silverstone: Gavin, werne’t you saying something resembling a point?

Gavin: Was I? Oh yeah, I was. I know Dre still doesn’t trust me, though I have no idea why…

Andre: Maybe because you manipulated Tabitha into getting attacked by Alana three weeks ago?

Gavin:…anyhow, I thought he’d be so unsure of my motives that he’d try to use his elbow ‘injury’ to get out of teaming with me tonight.

Andre: That is such bullshit…

Gavin: No-no, I can completely understand where your coming from man. No worries. But just to ensure that Jordan IS able to compete tonight I brought along my own doctor who is treating me for my ankle injury, and he’s agreed to give Jordan a thorough medical examination to determine rather Dre is TRULY capable of competing or not….Doc.

Gavin steps aside so that an absolutely filthy individual can step forward with a lab-coat thrown over his oil stained sweats.

Andre: What the hell is this?

Gavin: My doctor…doctor…ummm…uhhh…

Gavin’s eyes dart around the room looking for inspiration.

Gavin: Dr. Lampshade Mc….uhhh….erm….McSofa. Yes, Dr. Lampshade McSofa.

Andre: The guy smells like piss.

Gavin: I assure you that although his appearance is odd, his credentials are unquestionable.

Andre: Did you just pull somebody out of the line to a Methadone clinic and get them to impersonate a doctor?

Gavin: That’s just crazy….Absolutely crazy. How could you even imply that I would hire some guy I found under an underpass to play a doctor?

Andre: I said a Methadone clinic.

Gavin: Now we’re just splitting hairs. The point is, I have a doctor right here who is ready to give you medical clearance so that you can wrestle tonight.

Andre: Wrestle tonight? Don’t you mean further injure myself?

Gavin: Listen to you, you’re sooo paranoid Dre. I’m giving you the chance to challenge for the Tag Team Titles, that’s all you need to concentrate on. Now Dr. McSofa, examine his elbow.

Andre: Whoa-whoa-whoa, I’m not even about to let this guy touch me until I’ve had a hepatitis shot.

Silverstone: Dre, just let the doctor examine you.

At Tabitha’s behest Jordan drops his guard and lets the greasy doctor do his job. The obvious street vagabond bends down and grabs the zipper to Dre’s trousers.

Andre: HEY!?! WHAT THE FUCK!?!

The Evolution Champion lunges back and swats aside the ‘doctor’s’ hands.

Gavin: No-no-no….

Taylor grabs Dr. McSofa and pulls him aside.

Gavin: What the hell are you doing?

McSofa: Wait, you mean you don’t want me to give him a blow…

Gavin: No-no-GOD no.

McSofa: Oh, because that’s usually what everyone asks me for.

Gavin: Just feel around Jordan’s elbow and tell him he’s cleared to wrestle, that’s all you have to do.

McSofa: Alright, but just so we’re clear, there’s to be no blow…

Gavin: Of any kind!

Adam: Time for take two

The Super-Agent looks absolutely super as he steps through the curtains and stops on the stage with microphone in hand and excited expression draping his face. William Mayne’s typical hostile voice weighs in on Chase’s arrival, spitting his customary piss and vinegar from his commentary booth.

Mayne: Looks like we’re being joined yet again by agent extraordinaire, Adam Chase, who was cut off earlier tonight when he was JUST about to announce the newest member of Chase Global.

A delighted Chase will not be dissuaded from making his announcement, even after Leviticus interference earlier in the night.

Adam: I just got news from the talent that I was referring to earlier tonight, and we’re still good to go.

Mayne Oh goodness, then who the hell is it?

Although he has endured so many obstacles in recent weeks rebuilding Chase Global, this evening he at last navigates through all these issues to see his glorious agency claim it’s former glory.

Adam: So I am proud to come out here and announce the individual who will help me rebrand and redefine Chase Global. The ultimate talent that is going to make Chase Global the most dominant agency in all of professional wrestling. No, not just professional wrestling, but ALL media. Prepare yourselves, because Chase Global is gonna start trending again. Forget all other hashtags, because #ChaseGlobalDominates will be the only one anyone needs to remember.

Mayne: Just make the fucking announcement already.

Adam: It’s time to announce to the world the newest member of my revamped Chase Global….Ladies and gentlemen, prepare to feast your eyes on the visual delight that is….

Montgomery: Pardon me, Uncle Adam.

Chase looks like he’s about to blow a blood vessel, eyes veering towards the latest member of the Blacklist to interrupt his announcement. The curtains divide and Lukas Montgomery passes through.

Montgomery: But much like the rest of the world I have no interest in hearing your announcement. My mind is consumed with one thing and one thing only….Spencer Klein.

Although he is blowing his top, Chase decides to leave before he can swept into the middle of all this madness.

Montgomery: Fear?

The crowd eagerly shifts their focus to Montgomery. Every step towards the ring is a heavy one, carrying the burden of what happened to his stable-mate Aaron Harrison earlier this evening, with the added pressure of the threats Spencer Klein has made towards Mika, another of his nearest and dearest allies.

Once again William Mayne does not hide his disdain.

Mayne: Oh horse-shit. Are we seriously going to be forced to sit through ANOTHER of the Blacklist’s bitch-fits? If I wanted to see someone whine like they have giant ovaries and bleed from their vaginas I’ll watch the Lifetime Network.

Speaking of blood, that’s exactly what Lukas is out to purge from the bodies of both Spencer Klein and Kellen Jeffries. Lukas is about to turn the ring into his battlefield, where his excitement for exsanguination will be satiated.

Montgomery: Honestly, Spencer, if you know the Blacklist as much as you claim to know us, then you’d realize that we have NO fears.

The crowd cheers for Montgomery as he twists in circles to observe their response.

Montgomery: You can burn us, you can threaten us, you can have us chained and tased, or bust bottles over our heads, none of that shit is going to intimidate us. We’re going to keep coming and keep coming and keep coming and nothing you do will get us to back down or back off from leaving you twitching in the middle of this ring, crying out for mercy. But at that moment you’ll realize something, Spencer, that the Trinity, of Aaron Harrison, Mika Kozlov and Lukas Montgomery not only lack fear, but we lack mercy.

The crowd is ever so amped up at the thought of Montgomery giving Spencer the just deserts that Lukas’ former advisor deserves.

Montgomery: But why wait to teach you that oh so valuable, life altering lesson? Why not come out right now Spencer, and I’ll show you just how fearless and merciless the Blacklist can truly be. Why not come out and…

A steel chair smacks right over Lukas’ spine. Apparently he didn’t have to wait for Spencer, because Klein is already in the ring, standing behind Montgomery with the chair in hand. The shot over the upper back has sent Lukas staggering forward into the ropes then catching himself against them. He maintains his balance, turning slowly to shift his rage towards the smirking Spencer, who shockingly tosses the chair right down at Montgomery’s feet.

Klein: Go ahead, Lukas, pick it up and prove me wrong, prove to me that the Blacklist isn’t dead, and stop me from unleashing your fears.

Lukas doesn’t have to be told twice, hell, he doesn’t have to be told once.

He picks up the chair before Spencer even finishes his statement, and goes right after his former mentor. Before he can exact revenge, Klein scurries form the ring, rolling under the ropes with Montgomery rolling out after him. The two go rushing up the ramp, Spencer vanishing through the curtains with Lukas mere inches behind him.

Mayne: Lukas in hot pursuit of Spencer….for Sinistry sakes I hope these two kill each other so we can be done with this Blacklist non-sense once and for all.

Lethal: The traffic absolutely sucks in this city.

Kloe Masters and the recently signed Lethal Weapon presently make their way through the double doors that lead into the building, discussing strategy at is relates to this evening and bemoaning their delayed arrival.

Lethal: I accept all the blame for us not arriving in time to be of help to Shaun.

Clearly Weapon, who still has his gym bag hanging from his palm, is referring to the incident that opened the show when Shaun Cruze assaulted Ba’al with a chair before being escorted from the building.

Kloe: Relax Lethal, you can’t be blamed for our traveling issues, and you can’t beat yourself up for not being there for Shaun. If he had let us know in advance that he had something planned, then maybe we could have tried to get here sooner.

Lethal: Not that it would have mattered. My sense of direction is terrible, and these Chicago streets are not easy to navigate.

Kloe: Relax, we still have plenty of time to avenge Shaun, and to get payback for Orlando’s crucifixion.

The mutilation of Kloe’s ex-husband and Weapon’s former protégé, as seen on Riot several weeks ago, is still tough for the two of them to discuss. The images of Orlando’s lifeless body being hung by the Sinistry from a crucifix continues to haunt the minds of Weapon and Masters alike.

Lethal: Starting with Scott Cannon.

Kloe: Yeah, about that Nick. I’m starting to think that MAYBE, we made a big mistake…

Lethal: Oh come on, Kloe, don’t tell me YOUR buying into Silas World’s lies now too?…

Kloe: I just think Orlando and, God help me, SCOTT has a point. We should all be working together to target the Sinistry.

Lethal: You know tht you can’t trust anyone associated with Silas World, ANYONE. You know they walked out on Orlando, that THEY were just as responsible for his crucifixion as the Sinistry.

Kloe: I think SILAS is the root problem, but after talking to Scott, I’m starting to believe that he legitimately cared more about Taylor and Kelcey, and less about hurting Orlando.

Lethal: Kloe, that is the biggest, steamiest pile of shit I have ever heard with my own two ears. Stop buying into this Silas World manipulation. Yes, Silas might be the root, but Scott is one of his branches. It’s guilt by association.

Kloe: Nick, please, I signed you to help Orlando and I against the Sinistry. So this match against Scott Cannon, is where this all needs to end. We cant afford strife between you and Taylor, what does pissing off Orlando’s wife and her best friends accomplish?

Lethal: Taylor and Scott are only pissed because I’ve put their whole ‘friendship’ under the microscope, and now everyone, including Orlando, are forced to take a long hard look at it. I speak my mind, Kloe, and often times I happen to speak the truth. I won’t keep quiet, and I won’t stop from doing what I believe is right, you knew that when you signed me.

Kloe continues to remain reluctant to fully devote herself to Weapon’s cause, her mind having been worked over throughout the weeks building into this match. She has allowed doubt to slip in, and doubt can be very dangerous in the wrong minds.

Lethal: YOU set me on this path, Kloe, YOU opened my eyes, don’t back down now when we’re so close to getting our revenge. I can’t believe I’m the only one who sees Silas and Scott Cannon for exactly what they are…

Blayze: You’re not.

Weapon and Kloe suddenly spiral around and find themselves staring down Amanda Blayze, the woman who was unjustly cost the Queen of the Ring Championship earlier in the night. The title was stolen from her as a byproduct of the lies that Silas has been spewing for weeks regarding Blayze’s relationship with Orlando Cruze. As seen at the end of the Queen of the Ring Titlle match, Ashley Marie Chase, operating as specia referee, took it upon herself to SCREW Amanda out of the belt presumably on behalf of Ashley’s sister and Orlando’s wife, Taylor. Amanda was just in the midst of leaving the building but her departure is all together halted at the sight of Weapon and Kloe.

Blayze: Rest easy, Weapon, I see through Silas and his lies too.

Lethal: Do you now?

Blayze: Yes, I know Silas and Scott COULD have helped Orlando while he was being crucified but didn’t. But I WON’T stand idle and let you walk into YOUR OWN crucifixion. I’m here to offer my help against Silas World anyway I can.

Weapon mulls over the option, rubbing his jaw all the while.

Laymon: Did someone say something about bringing down Silas World?

Now Amanda joins Weapon and Kloe in whipping their eyes towards former General Manager and recent Silas World punching bag, Jacob Laymon. The Sinistry stalwart steps from the shadows, no, LIMPS into the light. Obviously Jacob is still feeling the ill-effects of the beat-down he suffered at the hands of Silas World several weeks ago on Riot.

Laymon: It moves me so to see people bonding together and willing to sacrifice themselves to avenge my crucifixion….

Jacob might get a repeat of said crucifixion at the hands of Weapon, who instantly grabs Laymon by the lapel of his jacket and heaves him from his feet.

Lethal: I should rip your spine out through your throat right now you fucking tool.

Laymon: Hey-hey, come on now, I had NOTHING to do with what happened to Orlando, he’s my buddy. I was too busy licking the wounds I was given by my Liege, Rachel Frost, to help the Sinistry nearly murder Cruze.

Lethal: And yet you continue to support the group that left the man you call friend clinging to life in a hospital bed. What kind of man are you, Jacob?

Laymo has no response, hanging his masked skull. Weapon finally releases the lapel and pushes Jacob back into a wall, giving him a stay of execution.

Lethal: Amanda…

Weapon turns towards Blayze.

Lethal: Let’s talk.

Ladders surround the ring…

Weapons hang from the rafters above it…

Everything is set in place for the Stairway to Hell match that will determine the number one contender for the NHB Championship this evening, but is anyone truly prepared for the lengths the three combatants in this match will go to in order to settle their grudges and emerge the champion?

Mayne: Yeah, good luck to Weapon and Amanda, they have a tougher road ahead of them than the three individuals we’re at long last going to see collide in this Stairway to Hell match.

Cameras continue to circle the ladders before cutting to the two weapons hung above the ring, a sledgehammer and a 2×4 wrapped in barbwire.

Mayne: This is going to be one hell of a ride ladies and gentlemen, and the build into this contest has been just as twisted as its stipulations. Danny Darko, William Mason and Aerik Walker have tried to do nothing short of maim one another for months after Extreme Fury, when Walker’s group, Apocalypse, double crossed Danny Darko in the course of a five way ladder match, costing him a chance to defeat William Mason. And as thus this three way was put together, with the added stipulation that the winner will receive a NHB Title shot against Rachel Frost later this evenin, and hooooold the phone.

Marie: Ahem….please pardon this interruption to your originally scheduled format.

A hailstorm of hate strikes both Marie Jones and Samantha Hodgson as the two storm the stage and prepare to hit the crowd with words as impactful as gale-force winds. It takes absolutely no time for Marie and Hodgson to reach the ring, the two highly motivated to say what THEY feel needs to be said.

Mayne: Looks like we’ve got two members of the GOOD Movement occupying the ring, and from the look on Marie’s face, she’s pretty amped up.

Jones IS amped up….no, amped up isn’t good enough to describe her emotion, she’s PUMPED.

Marie: I know everyone is eager to see Danny Darko, Aerik Walker and William Mason murder each other. Heck, the prospect even excites me, and I don’t excited about much, even juggling two dates in one night. But we’ll all just have to wait to see Darko, Mason and Walker mutilate each other, because I have some pretty grim news to deliver.

Marie hates to be the messenger, especially when it’s bad-bad-BAD news. After pushing down her emotion into the pit of her loins, she finds the strength to speak.

Marie: As many of you may know, my advisor, Ethan Von Aaron, was ust maliciously attacked by a murderous Yeti, and due to the injuries she inflicted on him with a crowbar, he is presently being rushed to a nearby hospital. Though I know he would love for me to be at his side right now, Ethan knows I couldn’t leave this ring tonight until I have beaten that ghetto bootied street trash Vanilla Skyy. So if I can’t join Ethan at the hospital, I will win my match in his honor. And in true, Ethan Von Aaron fashion, I wil defeat Skyy one on one.

The tone of the talented ginger becomes less sullen and increasingly bitter.

Marie: That’s right, one-on-one, I said it. So Desmond, I don’t care that you made my match against Skyy a handicap affair..I don’t care how many potential partners you have lined up to teach with me…If you truly want to reward the GOOD Movement for our loyal service to your roster, then give me Skyy straight up, in a singles contest, later tonight. That’s all.

Jones and Hodgson have said their peace, but another duo has yet to sow the seeds of war.

Darko: No, I’m afraid that’s NOT it.

The crowd and Marie have mixed feelings at the sight of Vanilla Skyy and Danny Darko stepping to the stage.

Darko: You want Skyy that badly, why wait till later? As much as I would LOVE to get my hands on Walker and Mason, I can wait just a wee bit longer and make my wife a wee bit happier by delaying my Stairway to Hell match and giving HER the opportunity to kick your teeth down your throat.

The prospect amuses Jones, but Skyy is anything but jovial, verbalizing as much after the microphone is handed to her. Yes her husbamd has given her the mic, just like he’s given her a crack at Jones.

Skyy: Listen Ginger-Tits, you can go on believing that I fucking suck, and you’re sooooo fucking awesome that you don’t need a tag team partner to beat me. But by the end of this match you’re gonna be begging Desmond to send you a partner. But even that won’t save you, because the Bitch is Back, Marie, and you’re the first in my claim to taking over the whole fucking universe. Let’s do this shit.

The microphone is thrown aside, no more words necessary. Darko and Skyy exchange a kiss, leading to Danny moving to the back and Vanilla bolting down the ramp where Jones is getting ready for physicality unlike anything she has experienced before.

Mayne: This is certainly a surprise, apparently we’re NOT getting the Stairway to Hell match right now, instead we’re getting Marie Jones versus Vanilla Skyy, and furthermore, apparently Marie wants this to be one on one as opposed to the previously slated handicap match.

And there’s even more intrigue added as Samantha Hodgson steps around the announce table and slides into the chair left unoccupied by the abduction of Suzanne Moore. A headset slips over Samantha’s head and she interlocks her hands, placing them on the surface of the announce table.

Hodgson: Salutations Mr. Mayne.

Mayne: Looks like I’m being joined by another guest commentator. How nice of you to join me, I guess.

Hodgson: I haven’t joined you, Mr. Mayne, I’ve joined the wrestling world, who yearn to hear me speak about their most beloved and cherished superstar, their precious Marie Jones. An absolutely beautiful and inspiring presence that will spread her fiery wings and ascend, leaving Vanilla Skyy in ashes.

Mayne: Jones must really want this match…

Hodgson: No, she NEEDS this match. And it will happen right now, and it will happen one on one. We respectfully request that Desmond Drake, who arranged for this to be a handicap match, keep whatever partner he selected for Jones, away from the ring.

Mayne: Jeez, Marie wants everything done HER way.

Hodgson: She DESERVES to have things done HER way.

Jones continues to wait in the ring for Skyy to enter. So far the only person who has slipped into the squared circle is official Ingelson, who was here to referee the Stairway to Hell match, but will now preside over Skyy versus Jones.

VANILLA SKYY VS. MARIE JONES

Skyy: You want me, you got me, Fire Crotch.

Vanilla slides into the ring and Jones goes right after her only to have both of the Phoenix’s legs ripped out from under her. The malicious Skyy tackles Marie to the canvas and crawls on top, delivering punches to both sides of the Phoenix’s face.

Mayne: These ladies going right after each other.

Hodgson: Vanilla Skyy is no lady, but my client, Marie Jones, is the picture of elegance and sophistication. Her intelligence will defeat Skyy’s barbarism.

Punches continue to be delivered right across Jones’ face. At last the self-described BITCH, drags the self-described Phoenix from the canvas and delivers a sternum collapsing knife edge chop right across her chest. The strike sends Jones spiraling across the ring and into one of the turnbuckles, leaning with her back against it. Jones then rushes in, leaps to the turnbuckle and begins to deliver punches down across her adversary’s face. The crowd starts counting, nearing ten before Skyy stops swinging and starts biting. She sinks her teeth directly into the bridge of Marie’s nose, threatening to gnaw it off.

Hodgson: No, do something about this referee…Don’t just stand there and allow this trailer park trash to sully the gorgeous face of my client.

A five count is started by Ingelson, reaching four before Skyy stops biting and wedges her feet to Marie’s stomach, interlocking hands behind her head. She then drops back, monkey flipping Jones through the air. Marie catches tremendous height before ultimately plummeting to the middle of the ring back first. She reaches for her kidneys, looking to be suffering quite a bit of trauma.

Drake: I don’t care what they said…

Cameras shift to a very troubled Desmond Drake, obviously suffering the strain of Mya Denton’s big revelation earlier tonight. He stands in the gorilla position, looking up at someone who remains off camera, presumably the individual who HE selected as Marie Jones’ partner in the ongoing handicap battle.

Drake: This WILL be a HANDICAP MATCH, because I said it would be, and there will be no further undermining of the Sinistry’s authority. Now get your ass out there and team with Jones!

Jones and Skyy obviously have no idea that Desmond is still intent on keeping this match in its original format. These two ladies continue wage a one on one war with Skyy now employing a single leg monkey flip to send Jones flying through the air and crashing to her back a second time. Skyy now rolls along to her feet and then rushes across them straight into a diving lariat on Marie’s throat, knocking her to the canvas.

The Phoenix falls and unlike the mythical fire bird Marie is NOT resurrected. Instead she rolls across the canvas and under the ropes, finding herself on the apron. She just begins to stand up with her back wedged to the cables when Skyy steps in, grabs her arms and pulls them back over the top cable, holding them in place to expose her opponent’s chest. Vanilla now reaches over the cables and delivers forearm after forearm after forearm across Marie’s sternum.

Hodgson: Enjoy this, Skyy, enjoy this opportunity, because it shall be soooo short lived. My client WILL get back into this match and she WILL prove why she is all that she claimed to be….the future cornerstone of this federation.

Skyy pulls back her forearm for another debilitating blow when Jones suddenly reaches back and manages to get her nails into her adversary’s eyes. The rake of the retinas causes Skyy to turn away from her opponent, palming her face and grimacing in pain while Jones rushes across the apron, scaling a turnbuckle. She gets to the top rope, preparing to leap off only to see Jones lunge into the corner right in front of her. Before Marie has the chance to react, Skyy is climbing up the corner and hooking both of Marie’s arms then snapping back. There is an absolutely explosive ovation at the sight of Marie being thrown with a release double underhook super-plex from the top rope, sending Jones crashing all the way down to the ring below.

Mayne: GOOD SINISTRY what a superplex!

Hodgson: Obviously my beautiful client is employing the famed Mohammed Ali strategy, getting her repugnant opponent to wear herself out and then swoop in and defeat her once she’s exhausted herself.

Somehow Jones is still able to move after that top rope double underhook superplex, twisting to her elbows and knees. Vanilla is right on her, storming across the ring and stooping down to grab Jones around the neck when some familiar music hits the PA system, leading to the arrival of JACKSON ADAMS.

Mayne: What….in…the….hell? Jackson Adams? JACKSON ADAMS!?! Why is he coming out here?

Hodgson: I sincerely hope it’s not for the reason I’m suspecting.

Mayne: Wait, can’t be, he can’t be the man selected as Marie Jones’ tag team partner tonight. This guy has all kinds of issues with both Marie and Skyy. Remember, just last month he was attacked by Pain and Pleasure and given a piledriver on a 2×4 wrapped in barbwire. And he has been very vocal about Apocalypse being absorbed into the GOOD Movement, which has put him at odds with Marie.

No one would have anticipated this, the arrival of Jackson Adams, and the fact that he’s yet again about to step foot in an IWC/SIN ring as Marie’s partner. Adams makes his way up the steps and to the apron, taking his spot in the corner and grabbing the tag rope. Yep, that confirms it, Adams WAS the man Drake was speaking to mere moments ago, and is the man who has been wronged several times over by the two ladies in the ring.

Skyy glares at Jackson with a twisted gleam of delight in her eyes only to have the light taken right out of them when Jones grabs Vanilla and pulls her down into the backslide.

1

2

In spite of being caught off guard by the backslide, Skyy manages to get her shoulders up and drop to her knees. She then reaches out and hooks Marie around the neck and the crease of the knee. She rolls over to her back and pulls the Phoenix over to her spine as well before Skyy bridges her rump off the canvas, applying a unique pinning predicament on the woman she has stretched over her back, hooking the leg and the applying the front chancery.

1

2

Jones manages to not only kick out, but roll over backwards, ending up seated on Skyy’s chest before delivering punches across her forehead. The jabs connect one after the other right across Vanilla’s forehead, Marie not stopping until the official has begun a five count that threatens to get the Phoenix disqualified.

Jones’ fists finally detach from Vanilla’s forehead and her eyes twist towards Adams occupying her corner.

Marie: What are you doing here, Adams? Didn’t I tell you? Didn’t I tell you to stay out of this?

Jackson: Nice to see you too, Marie.

Marie: I asked what you’re doing here.

Jackson: Isn’t it obvious?

Adams lifts the tag rope and points at it.

Jackson: I volunteered my services to make sure our group, APOCALYPSE, gets back on the right path.

Marie: Haven’t you accepted it yet, Jackson? Apocalypse is no more. It’s been replaced by something far more GOOD.

Marie turns her back on Jackson, literally and figuratively so that she can rush at the rising Skyy and catch her by the back of the head. The one handed bulldog drives Vanilla’s face into the canvas, the collision sending Skyy flopping to her spine where she lies in a rather vegetative state.

Hodgson: Sickening, what business do you have Jackson Adams trying to lecture my gorgeous and brilliant client? She doesn’t need guidance from someone as self-righteous and hypocritical as yourself.

Skyy has been knocked unconscious, leaving her defenseless to block the lionsault.

Jones rushes across the ring and springs from the middle rope, flipping over backwards into the Divine Impact. Finally Jones comes down, but not across her stomach, instead it’s across her feet, forced to change strategy when Skyy rolled out of the way.

Jones lands then staggers back, swinging her arms to remain upright. Just then Skyy gets to her feet and scrambles across the ring towards her unsteady opponent, going for a roaring lariat. Marie ducks her head though and Skyy goes spiraling into the ropes that she leaves her feet and dives onto. Skyy lands on the middle cable and then springs off, twisting around in mid-air towards Jones, going for a springboard lariat.

Marie turns just in time to avoid the dive though, dropping to her knees and causing Skyy to alter her flight trajectory. The Pain and Pleasure member tucks her chin to her chest and drops into a forward roll across the canvas, ending up on her feet before barreling towards Jones, who lunges into the air and connects with the diamond cutter.

Skyy’s face crushes the canvas and Jones sits beside her, wearing a gigantic grin on her face. That smile prepares to widen as she pushes Skyy over to her back and hooks her legs.

Hodgson: Exceptional.

Mayne: Jones about to defeat Skyy..

Hodgson: And she did it all on her own.

That victory is just about to be achieved as Jones hooks the creases of both her opponent’s legs.

1

2

Normally the diamond cutter would be enough to achieve a win, but in this case Marie is not facing an ordinary opponent. Skyy manages to kick out and send Jones rolling to her knees, eyes smoldering with hate.

Hodgson: Do not lose patience dear.

Marie rises to her feet, teeth and knuckles clinched. It looks like the Phoenix is losing her cool, and everyone is going to suffer. At the moment the official is the only one who suffers though, because Skyy is using him to reach her feet and now pie faces him aside, sending the official down hard to the canvas. The destruction Jones inflicts will be far worse however, considering hse’s rolled out of the ring and fetched a Singapore Cane from beneath it.

Mayne: I think that patience has been lost.

Hodgson: When my lovely client takes that cane across this miscreant’s body, it will truly be an awe inspiring visual.

Mayne: You flip flop more than a politician.

With cane in hand and the intention of decimating Skyy with it, Marie enters the ring and stalks her opposition. She grips the very weapon that is about to repeatedly find its way into Skyy’s body. But the second she lifts the weapon above her head, she finds the cane slipping right out of her palms. Jones turns around and finds herself shocked to see her chosen weapon clutched in Jackson’s hands.

Hodgson: What is this worm doing?

Mayne: Being the same self-righteous hypocrite you accused him of being.

The theft of her Singapore Cane has Jones frothing at the mouth, especially when seeing that it was her former stable-mate, her former Apocalypse running buddy that stole it from her. And if Jackson taking the cane from Marie wasn’t bad enough, now he’s passing judgment with his lecturing tone.

Jackson: This is not the Apocalypse way.

Marie: No, it’s the GOOD way.

Spit flies from Marie’s mouth and strikes Jackson directly in his face.

Oh hell nah’, no she didn’t.

The crowd is all over Marie, just like her saliva is all over Jackson’s cheek. His face loses all color but his grip tightens around the handle of the cane. Skyy slowly draws to her feet behind the back of a distracted Jones.

Marie: I warned you, Adams, I warned you to stay out of this, but would you listen? NOPE! So now, you force me to do this.

Marie lifts her fist.

Jackson: No Marie, you force ME to do THIS!?!

Jackson is no longer intent on leading Marie down a path of honor and respect, instead his intent is to lead her down a path of pain. He swings the cane right at her skull only to have Marie step out of the way, causing the weapon to bash Vanilla Skyy across the top of her skull.

Hodgson: Hahahaha…for once Mr. Adams proved himself to be of some actual use.

The cane cracks off the top of Vanilla’s skull, sending her down to the ring. Although the official never saw it, out of position after being pie-faced by Skyy.

The opportunistic Marie takes full advantage of the predicament Adams has just put her opponent in, falling into a lateral press across an unconscious Skyy’s chest. The crowd begrudgingly counts along as the referee regains his faculties and slaps the canvas.

1

2

Marie is already sitting up and celebrating before the official informs her that Skyy managed to get her shoulder up.

Marie: You’re kidding me.

Ingelson has no sense of humor, in fact he could fuck up a knock-knock joke.

Hodgson: How dare this filthy, disgusting woman upset my client by kicking out. What a total and absolute disgrace she is.

Jones is just as irate as her agent, yet the Phoenix can do something physically about it. She grabs Skyy by the hair and rolls her to her knees, draping a leg across the back of her neck.

Hodgson: End this.

Mayne: That’s just what Marie’s about to do as she sets up for the Vindicator.

Jackson won’t just stand there and watch Jones put their opponent away, not under THESE circumstances.

Jackson: You’re BETTER than this Marie.

Jones briefly turns her head towards Adams.

Marie: No, I’m the BEST!

Jones spins through the Vindcator, only to have Skyy swing right out of it. All of Marie’s showboating and bragging has allowed Skyy to slip out from under her, step behind her back and waits for Jones to turn right around into the FROZEN.

Hodgson: This isn’t highway robbery, this isn’t sacrilege, this is nothing short of rape. Yes, Mya Denton might have claimed to be raped earlier tonight, but we are undeniably seeing Jones be raped this very second.

Mayne: Frozen nailing Jones and finally silencing your client.

Hodgson: Nothing will silence her, NOTHING!

Jones lies on the canvas twitching while Skyy falls over her chest and grinds a forearm across Marie’s face for the pin.

1

2

The crowd prepares to go ballistic before they spot Jones’ arm leaping from the canvas.

Mayne: Skyy ALMOST had Marie again, and in a way she would have to owe a thank you to Adams for distracting Jones long enough to set up for that kick.

Jones desperately crawls away from Skyy, but the Bitch From Barrow doesn’t let her get very far. She grabs Marie by the feet and twists her over to her back. That’s when Marie manages to get her feet into Skyy’s stomach and kick Vanilla back. Skyy goes twisting towards the very ropes that Adams is standing behind. Skyy instinctively nails Adams in the face with a double axehandle, knocking him from the apron to the mats.

Mayne: Skyy just took out Adams, in spite of the fact that Adams wasn’t even interested in fighting her.

Hodgson: I think that’s going to MAKE Adams interested.

Adams collapses to the mats and Skyy climbs through the ropes to the apron. She now grabs the top rope and springs over it, leaps from the middle cable and twists into the Frost Bitten. She is just about to connect with the kick but Marie manages to catch the inbound leg of of her opponent. Jones then delivers a modified spinebuster, slamming Skyy down to her back. She then lifts Skyy’s leg up and tucks it under the Phoenix’s armpit before roling her adversary over into the Single Boston leg crab.

Hodgson: What a fitting victory this would be for Marie if she can force the Bitch from Barrow to tap out.

Mayne: It would be a huge morale booster to all of the GOOD Movement after what happened to Ethan Von Aaron, their agent, moments ago.

Jones has the submission tightly locked in on Skyy, who seemingly has no avenue of escape considering her distance from the ropes.

A furious Adams climbs up onto the apron and gets a better look at Skyy suffering as a result of the Bostob Crab, yearning to see her submit. Obviously Adams has taken quite a bit of offence to being hit with that double axehandle a few seconds ago and now takes great solace in watching Skyy suffer. But Skyy’s agony becomes Adams’ misfortune. Vanilla manages to roll to her back, wedge her feet to Jone’s chest and kick him off. As a result Marie goes spinning into Jackson and the ropes he stands behind. The two collide with one another, Jones instinctively nailing a forearm to Adams’ cheek in the process. She sends her own partner collapsing to the mats.

Mayne: Skyy counters out of the leg-crab and creates even greater strain between her opponents in the process.

Hodgson: My client knows that Adams is a scoundrel, that he was waiting to get his hands on her. She did the right thing in taking him out before he could ruin her chances at victory.

Jones turns towards a struggling Skyy and rushes in with an attempt to at long last finish this. Instead she rushes right into the waiting clutches of Skyy though, who drags Marie down and into the Zero Below.

Hodgson: Do something about this at once, Marie, at ONCE!

In a split instant Marie manages to counter the Zero Below, dropping into a forward roll across the canvas and out of the crossface. Jones then turns towards Skyy, lunging into the air, catching her around the neck and setting up for another diamond cutter. But Skyy manages to counter this time, wrapping her arms around Marie’s waist then dropping back. She pulls Jones down into a roll-up, sitting on the back of Marie’s thighs and folding her body up beheath her.

1

Jones manages to get a shoulder up, yet it’s her legs that push Skyy off the pin and into the ropes. Skyy leaps to the middle rope and springs off into the Frost Bitten. Her shin nails Marie in the face, knocking both ladies to the canvas.

Hodgson: Noooooo….This is so horribly discouraging.

It’s more than discouraging, it’s debilitating.

Jones is knocked out and Skyy is kneeling beside her. It seems she is just about to go for the pin, just about to put Marie down, turning to climb into a cover that will no doubt reinforce the confidence she already has in herself. But her ego is shattered when Jackson shatters her face. He enters the ring, steps in front of Skyy and has lost all semblance of control, nailing a boot on the ribs of the woman who left him in a puddle of blood several weeks ago on Riot. He now hooks her arms and heaves Skyy into the air for the Angels’ Wings into the Twist of Fate. He gets her up but fails to nail the move when swinging around with his arm. At the last second Skyy pulls her head out of position for the cutter, landing behind Adams and taking instant advantage of their positions.

Adams turns around and rushes right into the White-Out. The pump-kick provides the ultimate retaliation on Jackson for the use of the Singapore Cane at the beginning of this match. Adams collapses to the canvas while Skyy blows a snot rocket out of her nose directly onto his body. She then twists right around into a boot to the gut, doubling her over and allowing Jones to drag a leg acorss the back of her neck. Before Skyy has a chance to react shes’ being spun down into the Vindicator by Jones.

Hodgson: That move was truly a thing of awe.

Mayne: Skyy finally falling victim to the Vindicator.

Marie pulls herself over Skyy’s chest and employs her last bits of strength to heave Vanilla’s leg into the air, resulting in…

1

2

The three count is made to an outcrying of hate and hostility from the fans.

Mayne: You have to be pretty happy with your client right now.

Hodgson: I’m ALWAYS happy with my client. But I’m even happier with her right now.

Marie sits up on the canvas ailing from what was a grueling test of her talents, but she eventually managed to outlast her incredible tough opponent. Jones rises to a knee and elevates her arms in a victory pose that only lasts for a second before Adams rolls into the ring holding a Singapore Cane. The sight of the weapon and the fact that it’s in Jackson’s grips forces Jones to wisely escape the ring. She drops to the mats with Hodgson joining her client at ringside. Samantha grabs the Phoenix’s arm and shoots it into the air.

Mayne: Congratulations to Jones and Hodgson tonight after one of the most physical matches of Marie’s SIN career. And it looks to me like her ‘partner’ wants to continue to get physical.

Jackson points the cane out of the ring straight at the smile stretched across Jones’ face. That snide smirk also draws the gaze of Skyy, who rises to her elbow and glares to the outside of the ring with Vanilla’s skin squirming.

Marie’s grin continues to elicit harsh responses from the crowd even when a loud roaring engine can be heard. Oddly enough the arena fills with the sound of a motor revving up, an occurrence so strange and off putting that it forces the smile from Jones’ face. She turns it in circles, looking for the source of this mysterious noise.

Judging from Desmond Drake’s expression he is thrilled by what he has seen unfold in the center of the ring. His massive head is held high.

Drake: It’s about time something started to go right tonight?

The acting SIN President turns away from the curtains and begins to strut through the gorilla position only to find his path blocked by two men fashioned in suits and ties. The most noteworthy piece of their attire are the badges that hang from their chest pockets.

Detective: Excuse me, Mr. Drake? Mr. Desmond Drake?

Drake: Ugh, what do you want me to sign? If it’s not tits then I’m not interested.

Detective: We’re not here for an autograph, Mr. Drake. We’re here to ask you some questions regarding allegations of sexual assault.

Drake: Sexual assault? Oh come on, really? She told me she was 18.

Detective: These allegations were made by a Mya Denton…

Drake: Oh come one…she’s lying…

Detective: If that’s the case then we’ll give you the opportunity to clear your name. So come with us and we’ll find a quiet place to talk.

Drake: This is ridiculous. I have a show to run…

Detective: We can either do this here, or we can take you down to the station. You’re choice.

Drake: Son of a bitch.

Desmond stomps his foot and looks like he’s about to throw an absolute temper-tantrum as he’s led away by this detective duo. Though Desmond should be most alarmed not by a duo, ut a trio, that trio being Karen, Melanie and Blaire McBride. They surprisingly go unnoticed by Desmond as he’s forced into compliance, led along down the corridor towards a private setting where an interrogation can begin. The sisters were on their way up an adjacent corridor and stopped when spotting Desmond and the detectives passing by.

Karen: Well ladies, looks like Mya has just made it possible for me to drop my nuclear bomb.

Melanie: Iiiirrrooony.

There has been so much going down tonight already that the proceedings being filmed in Kathryn Pearson’s dressing room almost feel mundane by comparison. However, there is absolutely NOTHING mundane about the crowd’s reaction at the sight of the X-Class Champion, who tonight faces her stiffest challenge yet.

Pearson is presently seated in a chair with Marcus Mayfield behind her, rubbing down her shoulders, getting out all of the tension. However, the harder he rubs, the more knots form in her muscles.

But it’s not Marcus’ massage that is causing this aggravation, it’s the footage that Kathryn is watching. Marcus’ hands are fixed to Pearson’s shoulders, but Pearson’s eyes are fixed on the monitor set up in the corner of the room. A monitor airing footage of Alana Starr hitting Pearson with the flip over neckbreaker on NewAge, the move that debilitated the X-Class Champion and kept her out of action for several weeks.

She lifts her remote, hitting the rewind button so that she can relive this traumatic moment over and over again and get herself properly motivated to seek retribution against Alana tonight, when the two collide over the X-Class Championship in a match that has been over four months in the making.

Ladders, weapons….everything is set in place for the Stairway to Hell match, one of the most highly anticipated bouts on the card.

Mayne: Let’s give this another try shall we?

A brief camera cut to the 2×4 and sledgehammer hung above the ring.

Mayne: I think it’s safe to move ahead with the Stairway to Hel…

Kordy: Kordy is soooooo sorry.

Mayne: Fuck it. Someone just shred the show format.

The normally upbeat Kordy hangs her head upon moving to the stage, looking quite crestfallen after the fate befallen her agent earlier tonight. Sophie O’Brian on the other hand, appears rather chipper as she strides along beside her partner. The two wear their tag team titles, and although Kordy should be overjoyed to be reunited with her husband Herbert, the belt about her waist, nothing can bring her solace of mind. She and Sophie continue along towards the ring with Polly Norah and BMW following behind, the Harem emerging from the back in droves.

Mayne: The Tag Team Champions headed for the ring and obviously haunted by what happened to their agent earlier tonight. What that merciless bitch Brittany Lohan did to Ethan Von Aaron.

Kordy wipes tears from her eyes as she steps into the ring and makes a valiant attempt to express just how guilty she feels. A microphone is drawn to her blubbering lips.

Kordy: If only Kordy had done something about BLo, then Big Daddy would be standing right beside his Harem as we defend our gold…

Sophie: Please try not t beat yourself up.

Insists Sophie, who takes the microphone from Kordy’s palm.

Sophie: You are not the only one at fault for what happened to Ethan, we are ALL to blame. Each of us in the Good Movement failed to react in time to save our manager. So you see, all the fault should not fall squarely on your shoulders.

Kordy: Kordy just want to curl into a ball, watch episodes of My Pet Pony and eat an entire barrel of Breyers Ice-Cream covered in gummy worms and Saltine crackers.

Sophie: Do not be so depressed, it’s not as if Ethan wasn’t warned about the danger of Brittany Lohan. We told him, Alana told him, Marie told him, we all told him that Lohan was an animal you shouldn’t play games with. He failed to listen, so his plight is his own, and it may work out to our benefit.

Kordy: How can you say such things?

Polly: She’s right, Kordy.

It is still somewhat awkward and strange to hear Polly’s voice, considering that Ethan kept her from sharing it with the world for so long.

Polly: With Ethan out of the picture, we’re free to do as we please tonight and focus on our Tag Championship match without agendas, without plots, without schemes mucking things up.

Kordy: You two are-are MONSTERS!

Sophie: Listen to us, Kordy, Ethan isn’t the wonderful human being you think he is. He forced Polly to be his underling and has treated us all like objects. Later tonight we have our opportunity to be our own people, to conduct our title match in the way WE see fit.

Polly: But now it’s time for that hotly anticipated blood-letting that will be the NHB Title belt, a championship match Sophie and I have our sights on. So come along Kordy, and let’s talk about this spell that Ethan has cast over your mind.

Polly and Sophie begin to leave the ring arm in arm, but BMW and Kordy are a bit more reluctant to follow.

William: Whoa-whoa-wait right there ladies.

The crowd is particularly expressive at the sight of William Mason and his heavy JaMarcus Avery making their way to the stage. Mason, already dressed for competition, looks anything but ready for battle.

William: There’s no need for you four to go anywhere.

Sophie, Kordy, Polly and BMW are at last united in their confusion.

William: You don’t have to delay you’re Tag Title match on MY account. No-no, believe it or not, I’m not exactly eager to get this NHB Title match underway. Actually, I’m kinda dreading it. Besides, that gift Karen bought me tonight to ensure my personal protection has yet to arrive, and until it does I will not be competing. So the four of you can feel free to start your Tag Title match right now. Have fun ladies.

Mason is all but too eager to rush backstage, almost bowling over Avery in the process. Clearly William’s self preservation remains at the forefront of his mind. And speaking of preservation, Kordy and Sophie are going to have to do a lot of work in order to preserve their tag team champion status.

KORDY & SOPHIE © VS. TEAM EPIC:
TAG TEAM TITLES

The lights around the arena begin to flicker as “Whoa Is Me” by Down With Webster starts to play over the arena.

Whoa is me
I’m so whoa
See me decked out from my head to my toe
Whoa is me
I’m so whoa
Everywhere I go I’m a one man show

And the song continues…

Alongside the entrance ramp, an all-black Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren, top down, is driven out. The crowd boos as “All Star” Gavin Taylor steps out from the drivers’ side of the car. As he pulls himself onto the hood of the car, having some trouble with his ankle while doing so, but still posing with his arms outstretched, the chorus of the song plays.

Say whoa (whoa)
The more I feel it whoa (whoa)
The more I need it whoa (whoa)
You say whoa
Whoa is me
I’m so whoa

Gavin hops off the hood of the car and gets to the ramp itself, limping slightly down towards the ramp with swagger. He smirks as he gets to ringside and the camera comes to his side His smirk is short lived however as his music is cut off and “We Own It” starts to play.

Like the fans in attendance Gavin starts looking around till in the background we see a hooded figure step out of a concourse and stands at the top of a long flight of steps.

The camera now switches angles as we see Andre Jordan, left arm wrapped, with his agent Tabitha Silverstone standing behind him.

The fans all clamor towards them as Andre stands there, looking around at them and then towards the ring. Andre looks over his shoulder at Tabitha and nods his head as they both now start making his way down the steps as numerous fans all slap him on his shoulders as he makes his way past them.

Andre finally makes his way down the steps and to the dasher board at ringside. He helps Tabitha over and then Andre stands on top of the dasher board. He unzips the hoodie to reveal the Evolution title wrapped around his waist. He now has his head down and raises his hands up towards the hoodie and takes it off as he raises his head up while the crowd lets out a loud roar.

Andre looks over the crowd till he turns his head and stares at Gavin who is staring right back at him. Both men continue this staredown for several seconds till Andre again looks out to the crowd as the chorus to his entrance music kicks in…

“See the people I ride with, this moment”

(He makes circular motions to the crowd with his arms)

“We own It!”

He then points his fingers down to the ground demonstratively to each word.

The crowd cheers loudly as Andre again turns to look back at Gavin. He then makes his leap from the dasher board to the ring steps as Gavin now pulls himself through the ropes and steps onto the second ropes on the opposite side of the ring from the ramp.

Andre slowly makes his way up on to the ring apron and peers out to the crowd while walking along the ring apron

He stops when he gets right in the middle and spreads his legs out and stretches out his arms,his back up against the ropes, which the fans do symbolically along with him.. He’s looking out to the crowd and nodding his head as again the song reaches its chorus…

..but before he can do anything Gavin steps into the view of the camera as “Whoa Is Me” starts playing again. Gavin opens his jersey, sliding it off his shoulders as he stretches his arms out.

Turning around, he bounces back off the ropes and in between runs we can see Andre, peering over his shoulder at him

Gavin soon stops running and now starts bouncing, trying to work out the kinks in his ‘INJURED’ ankle.

Andre gets into the ring, and holds his Evolution title in the air, looking at Gavin while he does it. Gavin looks up at the title then at Andre as both men have stern looks on their faces

Mayne: Well, I guess the Stairway to Hell match is now further delayed as we segue into what is going to be without a doubt the most one sided match in SIN history. Look at these two ego maniacs, they can’t coexist. They’ll have a harder time working together than Will Smith and Janet-Hubert Whitten. Plus their BOTH injured. In fact, Andre’s arm is so banged up he was told earlier tonight that he shouldn’t even be wrestling. So I don’t even know why he’s out here.

Speaking of said arm, Dre is presently swinging it out to his side, trying his best to loosen it up for the contest ahead.

Tabitha is already talking to Taylor, ensuring that they are all on the same page for this championship match. Gavin merely grins and reassures her that everything is kosher. Yet words won’t sell it, he needs a stronger act to demonstrate the bond that has been forged between himself and Dre. So before Andre can react he’s being pulled into a big hug, Gavin giving his partner such a powerful squeeze.

Mayne: Oh Sinistry, this is just creepy.

Andre’s eyes widen, looking absolutely shell shocked to be hugged by his arch rival turned tag team partner.

Taylor’s hug is an attempt to show that all is right with the world, but the whole world is turned upside down when Sophie leads a Harem barrage upon all those in the ring. She slides in right behind Gavin and delivers a shoulder block directly into his ankle.

Before Jordan can react to the plight of his partner, he finds the boots of Kordy connecting with his arm, his INJURED arm, in the form of a dropkick. The assault sends Jordan twisting right into Polly, who enters the ring just in time to further debilitate Jordan’s already crippled arm with a big boot. Andre collapses to his back, grimacing in pain.

For once he shares a similar feeling as Gavin, the two united in their suffrage. BMW has extended Jordan’s leg out and over the canvas, stomping away at the ankle that Sophie targeted in the parking lot with a submission on the last Riot. She now drops down and begins to punch the ankle over and over again with Sophie joining in via jabs of her own.

All the while Tabitha stands back watching this pre-match attack with a look of total shock inhabiting her eyes. That shock in her gaze transforms into rage in her hands, Silverstone losing all control of her senses, abandoning better judgment by embracing her hostilities….hostilities that have been mounting against the GOOD Movement for a very long time.

Silverstone’s judgment becomes so clouded by her blind hatred for the GOOD Movement that she lunges forward and sinks her fingers into Kordy’s hair, yanking her off of Andre’s arm.

Mayne: Haven’t you learned your lesson yet, Tabitha? Hasn’t the GOOD Movement destroyed you enough in recent weeks?

Obviously William Mayne refers to the games of cat and mouse that have been played between the GOOD Movement and Tabitha in recent weeks, culminating to Silverstone getting the beat-down from Alana in their impromptu one on one match. Even losing that match and suffering the GOOD Night in the process failed to quench Silverstone’s desire to stand up to this group of hypocrites, and presently, Kordy is the one who suffers for the sins of her stable-mates. Silverstone spins Kordy around and slaps her as hard as she possibly can clear across the cheek.

Mayne: You are out of your damned mind woman!

The blow upside Kordy’s cheek leaves her absolutely stunned, wide eyes shooting towards the wild eyes of Silverstone.

Kordy: What did Kordy ever do to you?

Silverstone isn’t interested in giving an explanation, she just wants to deliver more shots, cocking back her fist in order to throw it straight upside Kordy’s temple. She gets the fist up, but it never finds its way into her target, instead her wrist is caught in the clutches of the last woman anyone should tangle with. A maniacal grin forms over Sophie’s face, realizing that she has Silverstone in her clutches, the agent as helpless as a worm about to be baited upon a hook.

Sophie: Unlike Alana, I won’t take it easy on you.

Apparently Sophie is not one who indulges ideas such as mercy or compassion, which she will demonstrate when her hands wrap about Silverstone’s throat. She lifts up her knuckles and is about to rearrange Silverstone’s face with them, but they never crush the skull of her intended target. Her elbow is hooked from behind and Sophie is spun around, not to face Gavin, not to face Andre, but to come face to face with…Sabastian Knight?

Stop rubbing your eyes.

This isn’t a hallucination, Sabastian Knight has returned to the scene of the crime, the very ring where his career was tragically cut short on this very same night last year.

Mayne: That’s-that’s-that’s Sabastian Knight, that’s-that’s-that’s Tabitha Silverstone’s first client, the one who was crippled by Brittany Lohan with a crowbar last year. How is he here? Why is he here?

All is explained the moment that Knight takes hold of Sophie’s wrist and pulls her forward into a short arm clothesline to the throat.

Mayne: Aaah, he’s attacking the GOOD Movement.

More accurately, he’s standing up for Silverstone, the woman who represented him when his in ring career was tragically cut short a year ago today. Tabitha now watches with a smile as Knight turns his focus towards BMW, who races in with a clothesline of her own. Only Sabastian ducks it, allows BMW to stagger past him and then spins to her back, grabs her around the neck and delivers the Overdrive.

Polly hears the change in the crowd’s tune and feels the ring vibrate beneath her feet, prompting her to spin around and spot Knight getting back to action. She comes barreling towards Sebastian, who catches her coming in knees first against his shoulders, heaves her into the air and then delivers the Alabama Slam.

Mayne: I guess this is who Tabitha was referring to earlier tonight when she said she’d have back up for her clients. Lo and behold it’s friggin Sabastian Knight, I obviously didn’t see this one coming.

Silverstone wears an expression of utter pride at the sight of Knight clearing the ring of the GOOD Movement. Finally she steps forth and gives him a giant pat on the back, a very well deserved pat on the back at that. The two then clear the ring now that they have cleared the interfering members of the Harem from it.

Mayne: Tabitha definitely wasn’t lying when she said she found some protection. Knight has come in and just dominated. He’s taken out two members of the Harem, and now this is down to a straight up 2 versus 2 affair. Well, 2 versus 1 and a half, given Andre’s arm injury. And it’s all to be contested under Tag Team Tornado Rules.

The crowd remains hella enthused by the unanticipated arrival of Knight, who battles both Polly and BMW to the backstage area. At the same time Tabitha moves towards the announce table so she observe Gavin and Jordan challenge for the Tag Team straps. Though at an initial disadvantage, now Jordan and Taylor find themselves on an almost even keel with the champions, who were weakened by Knight.

Mayne: Oh don’t even tell me I have to put up with Tabitha Silverstone. PLLLEEASE don’t tell me I have to share an announce table with Tabitha. I swear, I’ll slit my own wrists if I have to do commentary with her…

Silverstone: Hello William, mind if I have this seat?

Mayne: Not at all. It would be my pleasure.

Silverstone takes the chair that was vacated by Suzanne Moore after her abduction by Kalinda.

Silverstone: Well?

Mayne: Well what?

Silverstone: Were you a little surprised by Sabastian Knight’s return?

Mayne: Of course, though I think the Harem were more surprised than anyone else. Anyways, big match for your agency here tonight.

Silverstone: HUGE match. Silverstone International may already have the Evolution Championship, but adding the Tag Titles will continue to elevate the prestige of our group.

Mayne: Very strong possibility that the GOOD Movement is going to burst that bubble sweety, and then you’re agency will go as belly-up as Chase Global.

Silverstone: Never-ever again compare my group to Chase Global. I’m not a delusional ego maniac like Adam Chase.

Dre steps towards a shocked Kordy, still reeling from Silverstone’s slap, and nails the champion across the chin with the use of his good arm. Meanwhile Taylor has crawled up beside Sophie and applies a modified headlock with one arm while throwing punches across her forehead with the other.

Mayne: I guess this is the closest thing we’ll get to stability in this match.

Silverstone: Shouldn’t come as a surprise, when the Tornado Tag stipulation was added, we all knew there would be chaos.

Official Wright at last signals for the bell to commence this match, with Taylor and Jordan raining down fists into the faces of the champions. Jordan now grabs Kordy by the wrist and Irish whips her right towards the rising Taylor. A rare display of camaraderie is shown as Gavin leaps to his feet just in time to catch Kordy with a tilt a whirl into the back-breaker.

He then holds Kordy’s back across his knee just long enough for Jordan to rush in and deliver a big boot straight to her skull. Kordy is sent spiraling down to the canvas right at Gavin’s feet, who leaves them in order to deliver a big elbow drop directly to the small of the champion’s back.

Mayne: This is shocking, it actually looks like these two have been inspired to work as a team after ANOTHER assault at the hands of the Harem.

Sophie climbs to her feet, back wedged to the ropes when Dre comes rushing in and nails her under the chin with a running boot. The blow sends O’Brian twisting through the ropes and crashing to the outside mats.

Now that the playing field has ALMOST been leveled, we see Jordan rush across the ring, dive over the ropes and with one arm flip forward into a senton plancha that LEVELS Sophie.

The two crash into a thud across the mats, and Gavin crashes into Kordy’s ribs with his shoulder, driving her across the ring and ramming her spine against a turnbuckle. He then steps back and gets another running start, going for a second spear to Kordy’s ribs.

Before the move can connect, Kordy leaps to the middle rope and then springs off, catching the inbound Gavin with a double stomp to the back of his head. The shot sends Gavin crashing to the canvas while Kordy tucks into a forward roll, ending up on her feet only momentarily before she leaves them in order to go diving through the ropes right into a suicide headbutt right into Dre at ringside. If Andre had use of both of his arms he might have been able to defend himself, but since one of his arms is useless it kind of impairs his ability to block Kordy’s move.

Mayne: Kordy taking out Gavin AND Andre. Just like the rest of us, she’s still fired up after what she saw happen to Ethan moments ago.

Silverstone: You legitimately feel empathy for Ethan?

Mayne: Of course I do, I’m not a monster.

Silverstone: You can’t pity someone who spits in the face of Brittany Lohan and expects there to be no consequences. I consider what happened to him to be nothing short of self mutilation.

Kordy looks down at one challenger for her titles before averting her eyes to the other. Gavin is scrambling across the ring and falling into a baseball slide dropkick, but his boots miss their target completely. Kordy rolls under the boots of Taylor, who in turn lands on his feet just as Sophie comes springing off the middle rope above him out of nowhere and ultimately crashes into his shoulder with the moonsault.

Silverstone: Not going to undersell the talents of the Harem, these two have a ton of skill, it’s just a shame that skill is tainted via their association with Porno Lad.

Mayne: Plenty of action thus far.

The moonsault knocks Taylor to the mats but Kordy is about to introduce him to something else. She grabs him by the creases of his knees, tucks his legs under her armpits and drops back, delivering a catapult that sends Gavin flying towards the ring. Instead of crashing against the apron however, Taylor manages to turn the momentum in his favor by extending his feet and landing across it. He then leaps over the top rope turning in mid-air so that when he lands he’s facing the outside. He then seizes the top cable with both hands and goes flying over it right towards Sophie.

But O’Brian moves out of the way at the last second, causing Gavin to change his flight trajectory in mid-air, landing on his feet. At that exact same moment, Kordy is climbing up to the apron behind him, rushing across it and then flipping off into a senton. Taylor turns just in time for Kordy to crash directly into his chest, knocking both he and the champion to the mats.

Mayne: The Harem subset of the GOOD Movement continues to be like water in Gavin’s palms, he can’t keep hold of them.

Silverstone: It’s pretty hard to get a handle on Gavin either. Believe me.

Gavin is only able to stand thanks to Kordy and Sophie, who are chopping and slugging him repeatedly. Obviously the Harem is looking to debilitate the less injured member of the challenging team so they can pick apart the weakened Jordan.

Presently Andre is being aided to his feet by the barricade before he bears witness to the plight of his partner, prompting Jordan to drop right back down on his seat. He refuses to stand up, or more accurately, to help Gavin, instead he just sits there and sells his arm injury.

Gavin needs plenty of assistance as it is, being nailed with a barrage of blows by the Harem, who take him by the wrists and whip him directly at the ring, but Taylor leaves his feet, lunging through the bottom and middle rope. He tucks his chin to his chest and then goes rolling forward across the canvas directly to his feet. He then turns and grabs the top rope right on the cusp of leaping it only to see Kordy and Sophie part the sea, stepping out of harm’s way. Taylor stops his dive, staying in the ring.

Kordy and Sophie then go rushing around opposite ends of the squared circle, surrounding Gavin. The Champions come sliding in with Sophie being the first to come charging at Taylor before her partner could even reach her feet. Sophie lunges into the air at Taylor with an attempt at the crossbody only to have her opponent drop out of positon. As a result Sophie crashes into Kordy, knocking the two through the ropes, spiraling right down to the mats.

They somehow collect themselves and try to re-enter the ring only to have Gavin dive through the cables with his extended feet, driving them into both of his opponents with a modified dropkick that sends them crashing to the mats. Taylor ends up seated on the middle cable after nailing his adversaries with both feet. He then drops back, launching his lower body into the air and over the ropes, skinning the cat into the ring. He then shows the agility of a cat by leaping feet first onto the cables, getting his balance before lunging off into a big splash onto the champions down below.

Mayne: Gavin finally hitting a splash onto not just one member of the Harem, but BOTH members.

Silverstone: Was just a matter of time before Silverstone International got themselves in a position we’re all too familiar with…a position of dominance.

All three athletes crash to the mats amidst a piercing scream from the crowd and the classic recitation of the letters ‘I-W-C!’

Their screams only get louder when Andre finally gets to his feet and snatches up Sophie, rolling her into the ring. He shakes his arm out to his side, working out the kinks before he dares to get back into the thick of this action.

Finally he’s confident enough to slide back into the ring and use his arms to drag Sophie up to her feet then hook her elbows for the Opinion Changer. The pedigree is already on the cusp of connecting before Kordy slides into the ring behind Jordan and tries to come to the aid of her partner tucked under him. She nails a double axehandle over Andre’s back, bending him over and putting him in perfect position for the jaw breaker that Sophie connects with.

Sophie lands on her knees and stays there.

Jordan’s jaw hits the top of Sophie’s head and stays there.

Sophie keeps Dre’s chin wedged to the top of her skull, holding it in place so that Kordy can rush in and deliver a basement dropkick directly to Dre’s face. The blow pops the Evoluton Champion’s head right out of Sophie’s clutches, sending him spiraling across the ring. Just as he hits the ropes, the Champions look to hit him with a stereo clothesline. They interlock their hands and rush straight towards Andre, who shockingly gets his boot up and drives it directly into the interlaced fingers of his opponents.

The kick sends Sophie and Kordy turning away from Jordan, their backs exposed to the Evolution Champion. He takes advantage of their positions, leaping forward and catching Kordy in position for the Game Changer. In spite of the pain coursing through his arm, Dre heaves Kordy into the air for his rendition of the Olympic Slam. However, his preoccupation with delivering this move on Kordy blinds him to the fact that Sophie is diving in and driving her skull directly into Andre’s ribs like she were a battering ram. This collision allows Kordy to slide off of her opponent’s shoulders, land behind his back and then hit him with a reverse neck-breaker.

As Andre’s need for help becomes more and more urgent, cameras cut to the one man who COULD offer support, but that’s not to say that Gavin has any intent of being Jordan’s knight in shining armor. He points at his injured ankle before making an ‘X’ motion with his wrists, insisting that he was too injured by his dive to the outside to be of any assistance to Jordan.

Silverstone: This isn’t good.

Mayne: Isn’t it amazing how Gavin’s and Andre’s injuries seem to flare up whenever their partner needs their help? They should seriously change the name of their team from Team Epic to Team Self Destruction.

Silverstone: What are you trying to imply, that Jordan and Gavin are FAKING their injuries? That’s a liable accusation. It’s a testament to the determination of both these men that they are out here wrestling even with injuries that would debilitate normal men.

Taylor insists that even standing would threaten to snap his ankle. So Andre is entirely on his own in the ring where he continues to fight this two on one deficit. Kordy and Sophie drag Jordan up to his feet and then grab him by the wrists, whipping him into the far cables.

The Evolution Champion ricochets off and comes back in at Sophie, who stoops and catches him by the knee, heaving him up into position for the Sudden Jolt.

The flap jack DDT may finish Jordan off, if it actually connected, which it doesn’t thanks to Andre’s fast thinking. He wedges his hands to Sophie’s shoulder and manages to leap frog over it. He then turns away from Sophie just as Kordy comes racing in with a leaping front dropkick that Andre manages to sidestep. As a result Kordy’s boots fail to nail Andre in the face, and instead crack directly into Sophie’s spine, sending her flying forward into the ropes then spilling through them.

Kordy’s mistakes continue to haunt her, as she rises to her feet, glares to the outside with a look of horror depicted on her face. And on top of emotional trauma, she feels some physical trauma as well when Dre steps in behind her and connects with the Game Changer.

Mayne: Not poor precious Kordy, not the Game Changer on our loveable little Asian princess.

Silverstone: Silverstone International closing in on the titles.

Rather William is ready to accept it or not, that’s precisely the fate that just befell Kordy, who is now convulsing and wriggling across the canvas. Jordan slowly rises after hitting this move before spotting Sophie crawling back into the ring. She just starts towards her feet when Dre steps over the back of her head, hooks both of her arms and manages to deliver the Opinion Changer.

Mayne: Not poor precious Sophie, not the Opinion Changer on our terrifying tyrant of trauma.

Silverstone: One step closer to solidifying Silverstone International’s power and influence.

Andre finds himself with quite the golden opportunity, both of his opponents laid out around him and the titles seconds from changing hands. He can quite literally feel the leather of the tag straps already pressing to his flesh, all he needs to do is throw himself across the chest of either of the champions sprawled across the canvas around him.

He can’t afford to be picky at this point, so he’s already crawling across the canvas in the direction of Kordy. Yet right as Dre is about to put so much as a finger over the champion, Gavin throws his whole body across Kordy’s chest. Andre’s face flashes red when he realizes that Gavin just cut him off at the pass and is now making the cover on behalf of their team, or more precisely, on behalf of Taylor.

Official Wright slides into positon and makes the count that could potentially cost the Harem the Tag Team Titles.

1

2

Andre won’t have any of this, grabbing Gavin by the ankle and dragging him off of the cover.

Just as Taylor turns to gripe at Jordan, he spots his partner throwing himself over Sophie’s chest, closing in on the titles.

1

2

The belt is well within his reach only to have it pulled right out of his grips by the interference of Taylor, who drags Andre off of the cover at the last conceivable second.

Mayne: The Good Movement is so fortunate that their opponents harbor such a hatred for one another to the point that they can’t even allow one another to succeed.

Silverstone: Come on guys, pull it together.

Mayne: How do you manage to handle conflicting egos like these, Silverstone?

Silverstone: It’s a task, I admit that, and I don’t blame either man for lacking trust for one another, but as this match heats up I’m sure we’ll see them establish some form of unity.

Enough is enough.

Andre has had his fill.

He stands up and gets right into Gavin’s face, the two going nose to nose, so close to one another’s grills that they can smell the other’s breath.

Andre: This shit NEEDS to end.

Gavin: What is with this tone, brother? I thought we were truly starting to bond. Do we need another group hug?

Andre: No, you need my boot down your throat.

Gavin: Sounds fattening.

Now Gavin’s ears fill with different sounds, those of Andre’s groans as Kordy leaps in from behind and catches him by the arm. Jordan was caught completely unsuspecting, his argument with Taylor blinding him to this attack from the Tag Champ that now subjects him to the Hello Kordy submission hold.

Mayne: Hello Kordy locked in on the injured arm! This is exactly the moment of tension this match was building towards.

Silverstone: Jordan continues to amaze me, the fact that he’s even wrestling with his arm in this state of disrepair goes to show what kind of athlete he really is.

As the submission is locked in on the injured limb of Andre, his partner steps into positon to break it up. No, wait, Taylor apparently twists his ankle the wrong way and goes crashing to the canvas, grabbing at the preexisting sprain that has caused his team so much misfortune in recent weeks. If there’s any solace Gavin can take from aggravating his injury, it’s that he now kneels on the canvas getting himself into position to have a better view of the pain etched across Jordan’s face. Taylor kneels down towards Jordan, watching him suffer the agony of the Hello Kordy.

Gavin: Come on partner, walk it off.

Jordan can’t stand, let alone walk, remaining forced down to the canvas with his arm detaching from the shoulder. The only thing Gavin does in response to Andre’s predicament is offer motivational phrases.

Gavin: Let’s go Dre, you can do this. Don’t be such a baby.

Funny Gavin should make this comment, because Dre is about to treat him like he were a disobedient child in need of a whooping. Jordan reaches up with his free hand and grabs Taylor around the throat, strangling the life out of him. The All Star gasps for air before squirming across his knees towards the ropes. Unaware to Taylor, he’s pulling Andre along with him by the hand that grips his throat. So the moment Gavin slide sunder the ropes, he’s unintentionally dragged his partner into range to grab the bottom cable and force Kordy to break the submission.

Mayne: That actually worked out quite well for the challengers. For once, and take a second to dwell on this, their hatred for one another actually proved beneficial.

Silverstone: Get over yourselves guys.

The hold that traumatizes Jordan so is finally broken, Kordy forced to release the arm but maintaining a grip on the wrist. She drags Jordan to the middle of the ring, swings the arm around behind his back into a hammerlock and then sets up for the DDT. She is about to connect with her Can Opener DDT only to have Jordan suddenly snap back into a bridging Northern Lights Suplex.

1

2

Kordy not only manages to kick out, but roll to her side, pulling Jordan along with a front chancery. The two reach their feet and Kordy prepares to snap back into the Can Opener DDT. This time Jordan wedges his shoulder to Kordy’s gut and shoves her backwards across the ring, trying to drive her into the ropes…ropes that Gavin is just standing up on the opposite side of. Kordy is pushed along into the cables, spiraling towards Gavin who is leaping the ropes into a diving clothesline. He connects across Kordy’s throat, knocking the two down to the canvas.

Tabitha’s eyes widen as she spots her team actually working together instead of in opposition to one another. However, that teamwork is very short lived when Gavin stands up in front of Dre and looks to avenge the chokehold he was subjected to moments earlier. He pulls Kordy along to her feet, throws her towards Dre and then goes for the Real Men Use Lariats…but his arm isn’t aimed at his opponent, it’s directed at her his partner. Kordy was only a smokescreen to full Tabitha into believing that Gavin wans’t targeting his own teammate with this move, a move that both Kordy and Dre simultaneously duck. As a result Taylor staggers past them and finds his ankle caught. Gavin collapses to his face with Sophie rising from her knees behind him, subjecting his ‘injured’ leg to the ankle lock.

Mayne: Gavin walked right into the very hold that did so much damage to his ankle and I doubt even three weeks has been long enough to mend his wounds.

Jordan wedges his hands to Kordy’s back and shoves her along into the ropes, eventually tossing her through them to the outside. So now there is nothing preventing Jordan from breaking up the ankle lock that is mangling Gavin’s leg…nothing except for a SUDDEN surge of pain from his injured arm. Andre drops down to his knees, rubbing his wounded elbow and bicep, unable to do anything but watch as Gavin suffers from Sophie’s submission hold.

Andre: You can do it Gavin….you’re an All-Star, play through the pain, suck it up and be a big boy.

Steam threatens to shoot from Gavin’s ears, anger overwhelming him, replacing the pain coursing from his potentially fractured ankle.

Obviously the actions of her opponents has Sophie confused, expecting an absolute war tonight, not this game of one-upmanship amongst the challengers for her belt.

Sophie: You two are a disgrace to the championships.

Dre doesn’t hear anything Sophie says, far too interested in listening to the painful wails of his partner. Jordan stoops forward just to get closer…..just close enough for Taylor to grab him by the collar of his shirt and drag him down. Andre staggers forward and accidentally drives the top of his head into Sophie’s ribs, breaking up the ankle lock.

Sophie releases the hold so that she can catch Jordan coming in, leaving her feet, wedging her knees to his face and delivering the Death of Wisdom.

The code breaker connects and sends Jordan twisting to the canvas. He lies stretched across his back and Sophie crawls quickly into the cover.

1

2

Mayne: Is there anyone who can defeat the Harem? Anyone at all!?!

Silverstone: Kick out Andre, kick out! Remember what’s on the line here.

Sophie is about to prove that her team is unstoppable, mere seconds from pinning one of her toughest challenges to date.

The official’s hand nears the canvas for a third and final time only to have Gavin surprise everyone by grabbing Sophie around the shin, drag her off of the pin and place her in an ankle lock submission hold.

Mayne: Taylor applying the same hold that Sophie was just subjecting him to. If she taps we’ve got ourselves brand new tag team champions. Granted it would be the most dysfunctional team since Michael Douglas and Kathleen Turner in War of the Roses, but they would be champions nevertheless.

Silverstone: That was a good movie and this is going to be a GREAT win for my clients.

The pain surging through Sophie’s leg is almost too much for her to tolerate. Unlike her opponents though, Sophie’s partner actually WILL help her. Kordy leaps onto the apron and springs to the top rope, flying off straight into a clothesline aimed at Taylor’s throat. Shockingly the clothesline never meets Gavin’s carotid because Andre lunges into the air and catches Kordy by the arm, forcing her down to the canvas before locking in his OWN high angle arm-lock.

Mayne: The Harem suffering the very submissions they’ve subjected both Andre and Gavin too over recent weeks. Their chickens have come home to roost.

Andre leans back as far as he can on the arm of his opponent, on the brink of snapping it.

Gavin twists with all his strength on the ankle of his opponent, on the brink of snapping it.

It remains to be seen who will be snapped, and who will be forced to tap first. Neither Sophie nor Kordy are giving into their impulse to submit, lifting their hands into the air but refusing to swing them into the canvas. Instead in an act of solidarity, both ladies reach out with their open palms and interlock their hands.

Mayne: Awww, Kordy and Sophie keeping from tapping out by holding hands. This is sweeter than Bambie, well, before his mother gets her brains blown out. You get my point though.

Silverstone: I don’t even think YOU know the point your trying to make.

The champions are not just holding hands as a display of their unity as it proves a sufficient means of breaking the holds they’re subjected to. Sophie pulls Kordy in close enough so that O’Brian can reach out and rake her nails right into Jordan’s face, forcing him to break the submission hold. Sophie then tucks her chin to her chest and rolls forward, launching Taylor over top of her as he attempted to hold onto the ankle.

Gavin is thrown over Sophie and sent staggering right into Kordy who sits up in time to catch him around his inbound leg. Kordy drops back and Gavin is tripped forward, landing on his feet with his leg extended into the air and subjected to the ankle lock.

At the same time Sophie continues to roll forward, now ending up seated beside Andre, grabbing his tricep and forcing it up into the high angle arm bar. The crowd is screeching at the sight of Kordy subjecting Gavin to the ankle lock, and Sophie applying the Hello Kordy on Andre

Mayne: Now the Champions are using their partner’s holds on their opponents. The shoe is truly on the other foot, I just hope none of them suffer from any type of fungal toe infection.

Silverstone: Don’t do it guys, don’t do this.

All eyes, especially Tabitha’s, are focused on the two men who lift their hands up high, ready to simultaneously slap the canvas and submit to these stereo holds. The pain is excruciating but they do not give up, instead Gavin extends his hand towards Jordan, begging Dre to reach out and take it.

Jordan: Fuck you!

Andre does extend his palm, in order to slap Gavin across the cheek.

Gavin: Knock it off!

Taylor opens his hand and palm thrusts Andre across the head.

Even while Dre is locked in the Hello Kordy, and Gavin is being subjected to the ankle lock, the two manage to continue slapping one another in their faces.

Finally Jordan delivers a slap so forceful that is causes Taylor to twist over onto his back, wedge his feet to Kordy’s chest and kick her off. The Champion staggers back into the ropes, ricochets off and comes back into Taylor’s waiting feet. He hits her with a monkey flip that sends her crashing back first right on top of Sophie and Andre, breaking the high angle arm bar in the process.

Mayne: Taylor so motivated by that slap from his own partner that he managed to break the holds of his opponents.

Kordy and Sophie roll along into the ropes, both athletes ailing after crashing against one another. They now rise ever so slowly to their feet while Gavin and Andre do the same. Almost immediately Jordan takes Gavin by the wrist and the back of the head, turning him into a makeshift battering ram. He throws Taylor right towards Kordy, who manages to get her boot up and into Taylor’s face. The kick causes Gavin to stand up then stagger back just as Sophie rushes out of the cables and delivers a clothesline to his throat….but no, Gavin ducks and Sophie’s momentum carries her right into the Thrill Ride. Jordan nails the move then leans forward into the creases of Sophie’s knees.

1

2

Kordy steps forward and shoves the still confused Gavin backwards, causing him to twist and fall head first directly into his own partner’s shoulder. The pin is broken, and maybe Jordan’s arm is too.

Mayne: Gavin just ‘accidentally’ launched into his own partner.

Silverstone: Pull it together boys.

A groaning Andre rolls away from his opponent and his partner, griping at his shoulder in the process. At the same time Gavin is stumbling back to his feet while Kordy is sliding through the ropes in front of him, taking the top cable and preparing to spring up to it. But Taylor uses his head yet again, this time driving it into Kordy’s ribcage, doubling her over. He then takes her around the neck, steps back and slides her through the cables so that only her feet are draped over the ropes, ultimately spiking her on top of her face with the Cubic Zirconium Cutter.

Taylor now rolls over and goes for the pin while Jordan rolls over and goes after Sophie.

1

2

O’Brian rises to her feet just as Andre charges at her only to be caught with a drop toe hold that sends Jordan plummeting into a splash right on top of his partner’s ankle. The pain that shoots through Taylor’s leg causes him to break his pinfall attempt.

Silverstone: Cooommmee oooon guys.

Jordan rolls away from Taylor, who grips his ankle in a tremendous amount of pain. He rolls to his back just as O’Brian steps in and grabs his leg, attempting to apply the ankle lock once more. Gavin is finally rolled over to his stomach, the submission locked in with Kordy now crawling in beside her opponent and trapping his arm. The crowd screeches at the sight of the Hello Kordy and the ankle lock simultaneously established by the Tag Team Champions.

Mayne: Look at this Tabitha, THIS is what we call unity. Not what we’re seeing from your clients.

Sophie and Kordy can feel Gavin coming closer and closer to submission, his one free hand stretching out over the canvas to tap out and relinguish his claim to the titles.

Sophie: I told you, Kordy, that without the interference of Ethan Von Aaron that we would be UNSTOPPABLE! You did GOOD allowing him to be destroyed.

Kordy: How dare you, you Irish butch!

Sophie: What are you dong, Kordy, what are you doing?

The high angle armbar is broken by Kordy as she rises to her feet and shoves Sophie, forcing her to release Gavin from the ankle lock.

Sophie: Are you daft?

Kordy: Don’t talk bad about Big Daddy. Big Daddy sacrificed everything to make us SUPASTARS!

Sophie: He’s an ego delusional maniac, who treated you, and my love Polly, like animals. We can be so much greater without…..

Kordy: Don’t say that!!

Kordy sticks her fingers in her ears, turns her back on Sophie and begins to whistle the hum the tune to Super Mario in order to block out the sound of O’Brian’s voice.

Sophie: Kordy, get your focus back on the match.

An aggravated Kordy rolls out of the ring, continuing to keep her fingers in her ears and drown out all other voices with her harmonic humming. Sophie is then caught from behind by Gavin, spun around nad nailed to the ribs with a boot only to have his ankle caught. Once again Sophie attempts the ankle lock only to have that move blocked by way of the enzugari to the cheek. Taylor knocks Sophie into the ropes, sending her spiraling right through them to the apron.

Kordy SHOULD be there to help her partner, but she’s too busy sitting Indian style at ringside, rocking with her hands cupping her ears and tears streaming down her faces.

In the meanwhile Gavin has grabbed hold of Sophie and is attempting to drag her through the ropes into the Cubic Zirconium Cutter. However, Sophie drops down out of the cutter and catches Taylor around the waistband, dragging him down into the school boy. The pin is no more than a smokescreen for Sophie’s true intentions, transitioning around and grabbing Gavin by the legs. She then drops back and catapults Taylor through the air before he ultimately splashes Andre in the corner. Gavin bounces off of his own partner then goes staggering back.

Mayne: Your clients just continue to demolish one another.

Silverstone: They’ll get over this, they HAVE to get over this.

Gavin staggers back away from Jordan, the Evolution Champion all at once overcome with rage, obviously taking offense to Taylor inflicting damage on him once again.

Andre: ENOUGH!

Andre comes spinning out of the corner into an absolutely devastating roaring lariat, but it does NOT connect with it’s intended target. Gavin ducks his head and the bicep instead smashes Sophie right across the throat, sending O’Brian spiraling through the air. The larynx is so devastating it leaves a stunned Sophie sitting up on the canvas completely absent of both her typical malice and thought. She finds it even more difficult to process thoughts when she almost has her face shattered by the All Star Maker. Gavin gathers himself before delivering the shining wizard. He lays out Sophie then crawls into the cover, hooking both legs.

1

2

Andre turns around and spots the pin but is too hindered by his arm to do anything about it.

The official’s palm connects with the canvas a third time resulting in a volcanic implosion of emotion.

Mayne: What…..just…..happened.

Silverstone: The greatest moment in the history of the Tag Team Titles, that’s what.

Silverstone International has just managed to have their most defining moment, in spite of themselves. Jordan and Taylor absolutely loathe one another with every fiber of their beings, but they are now forced to be a unit, standing together, well, more like apart by the width of a football field, as the Tag Team Champions.

Although Tabitha is standing up and clapping at ringside, Andre is staring towards the heavens above mumbling a string of obscenities. Gavin on the other hand is embracing this title victory, hobbling across the ring and snatching up the title belts. He throws one of the straps over his shoulder and then extends the other belt, HERBERT, towards Jordan.

Silverstone: You earned it, Andre, BOTH of my ALL-STAR clients earned this.

Mayne: These two aren’t even a team, this is an insult…AN INSULT to the rich legacy of the belts.

A reluctant Jordan stares at the belt extended towards him, wearing his feelings on more than just his sleeve, it’s pinned straight to his face.

Jordan: Your kidding me, right?

Gavin: It’s all yours brother. Major props.

The belt is thrown over Jordan’s shoulder, the very one that Gavin delivers a hard slap to. Andre grimaces from the pain that shoots through his shoulder, but he’s yet to experience TRUE pain. A baseball bat suddenly cracks Jordan over the back, one swung by Mark O’Brian.

Mayne: It’s Mark…with that baseball bat AGAIN. The very same one that he used to injure TPKId several weeks ago and employed against Leviticus earlier tonight.

Silverstone: This is not the celebration I had in mind, my celebration actually involved doves, not baseball bats.

The bat that Mark STOLE from TPKid, continues ot be employed to bludgeon the new Tag Team Champions. Gavin rushes towards Mark and gets the bat swung into his ribs, doubling him over. Sophie, who has just recovered from her loss, rushes across the ring, leaps into the air and nails the code breaker on a stooped forward Taylor.

Gavin falls back while Sophie rises to her knees and now finds herself glaring at her brother, baseball bat stretched across Mark’s palms.

Sophie: Brother?

Mark: Sister?

Sophie: Have you finally come to your senses? Have you embraced the insanity in our genetics/

Mark: Let’s start with me being here to support our family. To support Total War. We’ve been through too much to abandon us now.

At last Sophie and Mark reunite as they continue to punish the NEW Tag Team Champions. As this beatdown persists, Kordy continues to lay at ringside, sucking her thumb and rocking back and forth, obviously suffering a huge blow this evening, the loss of both Herbert AND her agent. She has no idea that the O’Brian’s are beating the stuffing out of Dre and Gavin, not that she would be in any shape mentally to aid them. Gavin is forced up to his feet by Sophie and pushed along into a shot from the basbeball across the jaw, toppling him to the canvas. Andre is now pulled to his feet and placed in a full nelson by Sophie, exposing the Evolution/Tag Team Champion’s ribs to the bat that Mark is about to employ. Just as it seems he’s going to crush the mid-section of the Evolution Champion, Mark stops in mid-swing upon hearing the sound of a motor powering up. His attention, Sophie’s attention, everyone’s attention shifts to this incredibly loud noice filling the United Center.

Mayne: Where is that sound coming from? That’s the second time we heard it tonight.

As the O’Brians look around for the source of this noise, Andre and Gavin roll out of the ring with the Tag Titles in their possession.

Montgomery: When will you learn, Spencer? Huh? When will you learn that you can’t run from me forever?

Spencer Klein is more briskly jogging as opposed to running, traversing the corridor backwards in order to keep his eyes focused on the man who follows. Lukas Montgomery is right behind him, steel chair hung at his side.

Montgomery: You’re only making this worse on yourself, Spencer.

Klein: Good, cause I don’t want the pussy whipped Montgomery, I want you at your absolute worse! Now come and get me, fetch….fetch….gooood boy.

Every word incurs greater wrath from Lukas, who closes in on the man who is running out of room to flee. Spencer backs into two intersecting corridors and is immediately doubled over via a chair shot across the ribs. Klein bends down after taking the blow from the chair and then his spine receives another crippling strike. Lukas drops his former advisor then falls over his chest and retracts his fist.

Klein: Go ahead Lukas, take your revenge, take your REVENGE.

Montgomery: You don’t have to ask me twice.

Punch after punch connects straight across Spencer’s face, eventually busting his scalp wide open. The more blood that flows elicits louder laughs out of Klein.

Klein: Get it all of your system, Lukas. Take up for Aaron, protect Mika…

Montgomery: You’re taking this awfully well.

Klein: Some might say I’m taking it TOO well.

It takes a moment for Lukas to realize that something is horribly amiss, and that moment is all the time that the MOVEMENT needs. Phobos and Deimos, the Movement’s monsters, leap at Lukas from either side, pouncing on him with a barrage of forearms and fists. Lukas has no time to cover up nor muster any defense against these blows that have knocked him off of Klein and over to his back. The two brutes continue to overwhelm Montgomery with these strikes and once Lukas has been subdued Declan Bishop and his concubine stroll forth surveying the damage their monsters are inflicting on Lukas.

Bishop: I told you, Lukas, that you could not avoid your sacrifice, and now, at last, your time has come.

Declan briefly acknowledges Spencer, who has gotten to his feet and now casually leans back first against a wall with arms crossed over his chest.

Bishop: Thank you, Spencer, for bringing our sacrifice to us.

Klein: The pleasure is all mine.

Although Montgomery struggles valiantly, there is nothing he can do to break free from the grips of the men who have been stalking him since they first tried to bleed Lukas dry. It was several weeks ago when Deimos and Phobos attempted to slice Lukas’ throat with a curved blade, but tonight they might just succeed. And they owe it all to Spencer, the man who lured Montgomery to this section of the backstage area.

Aggravation…

Frustration…

Irritation….

These are all the things that Taylor Chase is feeling and then some. She stomps back and forth through her locker-room, harboring an expression that would send anyone in the nearby vicinity fleeing for the hills. Luckily, none have been bold enough to enter the dressing room that contains all the emotions of the former World Champion. However someone’s luck has just run out. A knock comes at the door and before Taylor can say anything, said door opens to reveal Scott Cannon.

Scott: Hey mate…

Chase is tight lipped, surprisingly keeping the words she wants to say behind her clinched teeth.

Scott: Everything alright?

Cannon would have to be blind not to see the reddening of Chase’s skin.

Taylor: How can you POSSIBLY ask me that question, Scott?

Now Cannon becomes tight-lipped, biting his tongue as he struggles to come up with all the right words to set the Scarlet Socialite at ease.

Scott: You’re pissed, I can see that.

Taylor: You know what I’m pissed about?

Scott: My guess….a lot.

Taylor: Right on Scott, right on.

Admits Chase as she goes about removing her wrestling gear from her gym bag, placing it over her forearms before stepping behind a privacy curtain, one that only half conceals her body, JUST keeping her unmentionables out of Scott’s view. Chase’s voice once again fills the room with disapproval.

Taylor: EYES, mister.

Scott: Oh yes, of course.

Scott turns his back to Taylor, giving her some privacy. But what Chase doesn’t realize is that there is a small mirror on the wall right in front of Scott’s face that gives him a great view of his Silas World teammate.

Scott: So I take it your upset regarding all the circumstances surrounding your match tonight? If so, just put your mind at ease, mate, Silas and I will do everything in our power to make sure you don’t become a member of the Sinistry army.

Taylor: Yeah, I figured you guys would be at ringside, no surprise there. But the Sinistry and Katelyn are only part of the reason I’m so heated tonight.

Scott: Let it out…vent.

Taylor: Can you believe what that roided up geriatric had to say about us?

Scott: Who? Lethal?

Taylor: What other roided up geriatrics would I be talking about?

Scott: I can think of literally a hundred on this roster who fit that description.

Taylor: I honestly don’t know how Orlando could still be friends with this guy….

She refers to the long standing association between Lethal Weapon and Orlando Cruze, which has more-so resembled a mentor, protégé type of relationship in the past.

Taylor: Lethal goes out of his way to make me sound like some cheap slut, like the two of us are bumping uglies. And instead of Orlando being furious with Lethal, my darling husband all but rewards the guy’s paranoid delusions by forcing you into a match against him.

Scott: Are you honestly surprised by any of that, Tay? From the very first moment I met this Weapon chump, I could tell he was a few McNuggets shy of a Happy Meal. And seriously, Orlando’s actions shouldn’t catch you off guard either. He’s never taken your feelings into consideration, not once.

Taylor: Hmmm.

Scott: Cruze constantly picks his friends over you. So it should come as no shock that he would sign Lethal, even with the knowledge of the grudge the man has against you.

Taylor’s pants are tossed over the privacy curtain to the floor.

Scott: Think, Tay, TRY to remember the last time Orlando actually put YOU first and himself second. You deserve better than that, much-much better.

Taylor: You’re not telling me anything I already didn’t know.

The curtain pulls back and Taylor steps out of the small dressing chamber into the much bigger dressing room. Much to Scotts chagrin, Taylor is now fully clothed, attired in her wrestling gear.

Taylor: But Orlando’s not in the best frame of mind at the moment.

Scott is surprisingly quiet as he stands in awe of Taylor and her tight fitting wrestling gear.

Taylor: Heh-what?

She asks with a sheepish smile.

Scott: Sorry, you just look….amazing.

She coyly turns from Cannon, refusing to give him a glimpse of her reddening cheeks.

Taylor: I don’t feel amazing.

Scott: You will by the end of the night, once your knee cracks upside Katelyn’s head and you gain another shot at the World Championship. But speaking of knees, I notice something is missing from your ring gear?

Taylor: Is there now?

Scott: Where’s the gift that Silas gave you?

Taylor: You know about that?

Scott: I know very little, unless it has to do with Silas and his plans for you.

From a gym bag a Titanium knee-brace is extracted. The reinforced steel would definitely give Chase more impact behind the delivery of her TKO or the True Story, two moves playing off the use of her knee.

Scott: Are you going to use it?

Taylor: I’m thinking about it.

Scott: What’s there to think about?

Taylor: If I want to give Silas the smug satisfaction of having that much influence over my match. And if it gets out that I used a reinforced knee brace on Katelyn, I’ll stop being the most hated woman on the roster, and become the most hated woman on the planet.

Scott: I see your point, but why leave anything up to chance? I say wear the brace, use it on Katelyn, make quick work of her and then dedicate yourself to becoming World Champion again.

Taylor sits down in a chair and examines the knee-brace sideways, forward, backwards, then sideways again.

Taylor: Maybe….

Scott: I’m confident you’ll make the decision that’s best for your career. I have to go though, my match against Weapon is coming up soon.

Taylor: Good luck.

Scott: I’ll take care of Weapon for the both of us, so we can move past him, and one step closer to putting the title around your waist.

Though neither Scott nor Taylor want to be without each other they are forced to part ways. No sooner does Cannon exit the dressing room than he finds himself greeted by a familiar tone.

Silas: What’s the verdict, fly-boy?

Silas Mason leans his shoulder against the doorframe, a mere inch removed from his client.

Scott: She hasn’t made up her mind yet.

Silas: I’m sure she’ll wear it.

Scott: How did your meeting with McBride go?

Silas: Swell….real swell. And the fact that SIN security had her pretty lil’ ass escorted from ringside when she tried to get all big by dropping her nuclear bomb at the tail end of that Queen of the Ring Title match jus’ reinforces how much she needs us.

Scott: Tell me what I can do to help.

Silas: By doing nothing more than dealin’ with Lethal Weapon.

Scott: And how do you want me to handle him?

Silas: We’ll discuss it on the way to the ring, because I’m gonna sit front row center out there and make sure everything goes according to MY plans.

Back to the ringside area which is cluttered with ladders in prep for the NHB Title Stairway to Hell match. Now another object FURTHER clutters the ringside area, a huge box covered in a black tarp with a sign ‘Property of William Mason’ placed across the side. Stagehands finish unloading this box from a dolly.

Mayne: Poor Lukas, looks like he’s fallen victim to the manifestation of his fears, the Movement getting their hands on him. Though I feel about as much pity for him as I do the three athletes about to collide in this ring right now. It seems we’re at last on the cusp of seeing William Mason, Aerik Walker and Danny Darko conclude their long standing rivalry against one another, and they’re going to do it in a Stairway to Hell match, the first ever in SIN history. Of course the winner of this match will then move on to face Rachel Frost later this evening for the coveted NHB Ti….

”Now We Are Free” is piped through the speakers all but shattering the expectations the fans had regarding the next match….it seems we will NOT see the Stairway to Hell bout at the moment, because Alana Starr is making her way down the ramp and it’s not the NHB Title she’s intent on challenging for, it’s the X-Class Title. Though right now, the GOOD Girl seems less preoccupied with title ambitions, and more concerned about the plight of her mentor.

Mayne: Okay, apparently the scheduled Stairway to Hell match is going to be further delayed, because here comes “The Starr Chylde” and she looks like she’s got to get something off her chest. And when Alana chooses to grace us all with her presence, you had best believe we reshuffle the schedule to accommodate her…or else.

No one is going to stop Alana from entering the ring, not production staff, not road agents, no one running the show is going to tell Alana what to do…because now SHE’S running the show. She has a burden on her shoulders, a strain she must relieve before challenging for the X-Class Championship later tonight.

Alana: Loyal GOOD Movement followers, your Goddess of GOODness is here to deliver the news you’ve been so anxious to hear.

It took mere seconds for Alana to grab the microphone and put it to use right in the center of the ring. She makes her announcement with a tear trailing down her cheek.

Alana: I have a medical update on my agent, Ethan Von Aaron.

The crowd unanimously groans.

Mayne: Oh thank Sinistry, it’s about time we got some news on Ethan. Been worried to death about him ever since that attack at the hands of Lohan earlier tonight.

Mayne would be the only one. With more forced emotion than William Shatner screaming the infamous line ‘Khan,’ Alana reveals the condition of Porno Lad.

Alana: As you were all FORCED to bear witness to earlier tonight, your precious Ethan was mauled by a Yeti, but dry your eyes, pick yourselves up, and put your minds at ease. Ethan has been rushed to a near-by medical facility and he is receiving the absolute best medical care that I can personally pay for. I’m having specialists flown in from all around the world, and they will ensure that Von Aaron has the speediest recovery possible.

Mayne: That is soooo GOOD to hear.

Alana: Ethan will be back to 100% faster than it takes the Wolverine to heal. He’ll be right back at my side before you realize it. I just wish he could be standing by me tonight as I challenge for the X-Class Champion. And he would be right here cheering me on if certain members of the GOOD Movement got off their lazy backsides to help Ethan out against Lohan.

A bitter expression befalls Alana’s face and a sour tone overtakes her voice…so sour in fact she almost has to spit to remove the taste from her tongue.

Alana: I just don’t understand why Ethan went into his battle against Lohan alone, when there were so many who could have backed him up. But ultimately, I hold one individual at fault more than anyone for this failure to protect Ethan, and his name is Aerik Walker….

The name elicits many diverging reactions from the crowd.

Alana: While the rest of the GOOD Movement might have excuses for being unable to lend aid to Ethan, Aerik has NO excuse whatsoever. Where was he? Huh? HUH? Training with some old Irish bloke, who probably has more experience pooping in his depends than prepping champions? Was Aerik off crying into a beer and talking about some mystery lady? Tell me, Aerik, tell me. Come out and explain why you’ve been going into business for yourself? Why you’ve been so distant towards the GOOD Movement lately. Explain yourself Walker, explain yourself to the Goddess of GOODness right now, or I might just see fit to have you dismissed from the whole Alana Starr Initiative.

Aerik: Oh no….

The curtains part just as Aerik Walker and Paul Garrett step to the stage, pausing in both step and word as they listen to the various responses from the crowd.

Aerik: Did I upset you, Alana? If so, I just couldn’t live with myself. Lord knows I LIVE to make Alana and Ethan happy, that I’m forever in your service and have no mind or ambitions of my own.

Alana: Glad to hear you’ve FINALLY accepted your place?

Aerik: Yeah, I have, which is exactly why I didn’t raise one finger to help Ethan as he was getting thrown around the ring by Brittany Lohan.

Now the taste in Alana’s mouth is so sour that she might have to throw up, because spitting just won’t help.

Aeirk: Over the past few weeks, after watching the actions of the GOOD Movement, I realize that my place is NOT alongside Alana and Ethan. I’m not the brainless weapon of mass destruction you and Ethan expect me to be. I’m not going to be pidgeonheld, and forced to be nothing but an underling to a group of megalomaniacs. So please extend my humblest apologies to Ethan, but as of tonight, my service to the GOOD Movement is officially OVER.

The taste in Alana’s mouth makes her wonder if she accidentally ingested molded meat.

Aerik: It’s time to stop focusing on what’s GOOD for everyone else, and start focusing on what’s GOOD for me. Which is why I’m not going to stand out here any longer indulging your ego, and I’m instead going to step backstage with Paul here to make sure I get my ego boost. I have a NHB Title to worry about, and YOU have an X-Class Title to concern yourself with. Best wishes, Alana.

Starr’s best wishes might end up being Walker’s worst nightmare. The taste in her mouth is so foul she wonders if she accidentally got into a can of foul tuna. Her whole face twists into an expresson of disgust upon watching Walker vanish through the curtains, officially turning his back on her, and the entire GOOD Movement.

Alana: Alright Aerik, that’s fine. Walk away. But know you’ll live to regret this decision. The GOOD Movement is the most dominant faction in all of wrestling and everyone on board with the Alana Starr Initiative will reap unimaginable rewards. You’re truly going to miss out, Aerik, we could have made sure you became the NHB Champion on the very same night that I become the X-Class Champion. Both of our goals could have been realized, but now, only MY dreams will be realized. I will defeat the Tattooed Hooker Biscuit. I will make Ethan happy, my papa Mercedes happy, the whole world happy as I elevate the X-Class Title to levels of prestige it has NEVER seen before. You could have stood on the shoulders of titans, Aerik, but now you will fall from grace because you don’t have what it takes to step up your game and hang with stars like myself and Ethan. And speaking of Ethan, everyone else might want to disrespect him, but I intend to honor him by dedicating my impending victory over Kathryn Pearson to my agent, Porno L….

Starr’s words begin to trail off when Marcus Mayfield steps into her peripheral view. The boyfriend of current X-Class Champion, Kathryn Pearson, moves around the ring and descends upon the announce table.

Mayne: In the words of Joey Lawrence, “WHOA.” What brings Marcus Mayfield out here?

Marcus: The chance to watch my girlfriend do something very bad to the GOOD Girl.

Marcus makes this statement while slipping on the headset and standing beside the announce table. As every word is delivered, his eyes remain cast towards the ring.

Alana: Because even though Ethan isn’t here physically, he’s with me spiritually, he still gives me the inspiration I need….

Every syllable is spoken even as Alana’s eyes drift in Marcus’ direction.

Alana: What are you doing here?

At last Starr just can’t overlook Marcus’ presence.

Marcus: Enjoying your misfortune, obviously.

Mayne: You’re lucky she can’t hear you, Marcus.

Alana: What? Do you think Aeirk’s disrespect is humorous, that what happened to Ethan was funny?

Starr rolls to the outside of the ring and approaches the smiling Mayfield.

Marcus: Actually I found it pretty hysterical.

Alana: Do you get your jollies watching the GOOD Movement suffer? You and your plastic floozy give FILTH a bad name. The two of you are as disgusting as Clint Howard’s face.

Marcus: No, disgusting is what you did to my girlfriend last month on NewAge.

Now Starr CAN hear Marcus, and his words inspire Starr to smile.

Alana: Really, you consider a little thing like me giving Kat a concussion to be disgusting? Well you probably shouldn’t watch my match against her later tonight, because you’ll be vomiting by the time it’s over.

Mayfield really wishes HE couldn’t hear what Starr has to say.

Alana: It might make you sick, but it’ll make the rest of the world truly happy, happy for the first time in their lives as they witness the GOOD Girl elevate the X-Class Championship to greatness. So go ahead, Marcus, say what you came out here to say, warn me, threaten me, but facts are facts, and the fact of the matter is, Kathryn Pearson’s X-Class title will be mine by the end of the night.

Marcus: I think you’ve mistaken my intent, Alana, I’m not out here to threaten or warn you, because the time for talk is OVER.

Alana: And what is that supposed to….?

The hairs on the back of Starr’s neck rise and turn white when Alana realizes that the X-Class Champion is barreling down the ramp. The crowd has an absolute fit at the sight of Kathryn Pearson in the flesh, throwing her X-Class Title belt on the apron then rushing around the ring. Alana turns just in time to spot Pearson leaping off the steel steps into a Lou Thez Press. It connects, Pearson coming down on top of Alana and immediately throwing a barrage of punches square across her cheek.

Marcus: Can’t say I didn’t warn you this would happen, Alana. Did so for several weeks actually.

Mayne: You’re a sick-sick-man, Marcus. This is repulsive.

Marcus: No, this is retribution, William.

Marcus slides into the chair left unoccupied by Moore, settling in to comment on his girlfriend’s destruction of her greatest foe. Unfortunately, the second he parks himself, Starr manages to squirm out from under Kathryn and take off running. In a scene reminiscent of Extreme Fury, Alana finds herself fleeing from her adversary, Kathryn in hot pursuit of the challenger for her X-Class Championship. Eventually Alana slides into the ring once it becomes obvious that she can’t outrun the woman who is now entering the squared circle behind her. Pearson just begins to stand up when Alana leaps into the air, going for the Starr-Crossed. The scissors kick prepares to connect with the previously concussed skull of Pearson, but she swings her head out of position at the last second. She then spins around and clasps her arms around Alana’s waist before snapping back into a bridging German suplex.

Mayne: This is just wrong, Alana was woefully unprepared for this match. All she did was come out here to comment on the condition of Ethan Von Aaron and get Aerik Walker to fall in line, not wrestle a match. This title bout wasn’t supposed to happen till later tonight.

Marcus: Believe it or not William, everything isn’t done on ALANA’S schedule.

Mayne: Well it ought to be.

Pearson spins her hips after delivering the German, pulling Alana along with her as both ladies reach their feet. Kathryn then snaps back into another German suplex, slamming the neck and head of the challenger viciously across the ring. Kathryn continues to demonstrate the skills taught to her by Yvonne Knight, swinging her hips and rolling along into a third German suplex. However, the second both ladies reach their feet, Starr avoids another slam by method of delivering an elbow to the temple of her opposition.

Kathryn’s grip begins to weaken as another elbow and then another nails her across the temple, FINALLY forcing her to break the waist-lock and allowing Alana to swing around to her side, trapping Pearson’s head in position for the Five-Starr.

Mayne: Here comes the move that gave Pearson a concussion.

No, here comes the move that prevents Pearson from suffering another concussion. She manages to spin her body around at the last second, twisting her head out of the arms of her opponent, then manipulating her body so that her shoulder ends up wedged directly to Starr’s trim tummy. She then snaps back into a northern light suplex. But instead of going for the bridge and the pin, Pearson flips over backwards, keeping her shoulder pressed directly to the challenger’s ribs. She then stands up, pulling Starr to her feet and snapping her over into a second Northern lights suplex.

Marcus: You have to be impressed by this William.

Mayne: The hell I do.

Marcus: In such a short period of time my love has learned to tightly hone her skills and has acquired such a sense of timing. Even now she’s managing to show finesse even when at the zenith of her fury. Nothing causes Kat to lose her cool.

The bridging northern lights is maintained for only a moment before Kat flips back to her feet and pulls Alana along into position for a THIRD suplex. She is right on the cusp of snapping over backwards into the move before Starr nails a knee to her mid-section, doubling over the furious young champion. Pearson grabs at her ribs, and Alana grabs at Pearson’s head, heaving her up into the Starr-Bright. Alana steps forth to deliver the sit-out scoop slam piledriver only to have Pearson slip right up and over her shoulder.

The Champion lands behind her prey, Starr spinning around to find her head trapped in a front chancery. Kathryn falls back into a snap suplex, both laides hitting the ring then rolling across it. Pearson pulls Starr up to her feet then flips her over into ANOTHER snap suplex.

The fans are doing an Eddie Guerrero style shimmy in the crowd as they watch Kathryn pull off the three amigos. The X-Class Champion gets to her feet and stands Alana up as well, going for a third and equally as punishing suplex only to have Starr wedge hands to her stomach and push her back. Pearson is forced to break the front chancery as she goes staggering into the ropes, ricochets off and comes stumbling towards Starr, who lunges into the air, catching Kat around the neck in preparation for the diamond cutter.

The neck-breaker is right on the brink of potentially giving Kat another concussion, but Pearson won’t be spending the night in a cat-scan. She counters by clasping her arms around Starr’s waist from behind, then snapping back into the bridging German suplex.

Referee Michelle Blacker, who was out here to officiate the Stairway to Hell match, says to heck with it, and drops to the canvas to make the count.

1

2

Alana manages to get her shoulder up and drop over to her knees. She and Pearson scramble to their feet with Starr swinging around into a discus lariat that Kathryn JUST manages to duck, catching Alana to the ribs then snapping back into a bridging northern lights suplex.

1

2

The excited fans erupt at the sight of Alana getting her shoulder up in the nick of time.

Once again both champion and challenger are in a mad dash to their feet with Starr surprisingly the the quicker of the two. She catches Kathryn with a spinning back kick to the ribs, doubling her over. Alana then goes for a spinning heel kick to the side of Pearson’s skull only for the foot to fly right over her opponent’s skull. Pearson ducks into a forward roll right under Alana’s leg, causing Starr to spin in a complete circle before being caught around the neck and hit with a bridging fisherman suplex.

1

2

The fans screech louder than even before when Starr shoots a shoulder into the air.

Mayne: Pearson may be all fired up, but Alana came here to take that X-Class Championship, and she is not leaving without it.

Marcus: It might be a tad bit difficult for Alana to win that X-Class Title when Kat is beating her to within an inch of her life.

Pearson rises to her feet and now gestures for Alana to do the same.

Kathryn: Come on bitch….come on!

The Challenger begins her ascent only to find herself descending when Kat rushes in and nails her to the jaw with an elbow. Alana collapses to the canvas, rolls across it and finds her way into the ropes, desperately grabbing at them. She just reaches her feet when Kat charges in and locks arms around her waist, going for the German.

Pearson yanks back but Alana wraps her arms around the top rope, refusing to be taken over into another suplex. So Kat launches a forearm into her kidneys, followed by a clubbing blow over the back. She then drives her skull into the small of Alana’s spine before wrapping arms around her waist, setting up yet again for the German. She manages to pull Starr back to the center of the ring and prepares to deliver a neck snapping suplex only to have Alana root her feet to the canvas. She then rushes forward, dragging the X-Class Champion along behind her. Starr stops just short of the cables, falling to her knees and using her momentum to throw Kat over her back and through the ropes.

Somehow Pearson is able to flip forward and land on her feet across the mats as opposed to crashing into them. She then spins around just as Alana comes racing across the ring and drops into a stomach slide under the ropes, over the apron and into a front chancery. She spins around into a tornado DDT that threatens to dump Kat skull first right onto the mats.

Mayne: This is gonna take all nine of Kat’s lives.

It would have definitely taken quite a few of them if Pearson hadn’t countered, wedging her hands to Starr’s waist and throwing her off of the front chancery. Alana flies over the mats and lands straight on her feet in front of Kathryn, almost tripping over and crashing into the barricade. Pearson makes her all the more unbalanced, rushing towards Starr and throwing a fist that Alana manages to avoid by way of baseball sliding right through her opponent’s legs. Kat bends down to catch Starr, who slipped right under her and is now in the process of lunging to the apron behind her back. Kat spins around, still stooped forward, putting her in the absolute worst possible position, because Alana now flies off the apron and connects with the Starr-Crossed.

The scissors kick nails Pearson to the back of her neck and drives her face straight into the thin mats, possibly splitting her skull clean in two.

Mayne: THAT was timing! THAT was finesse.

Marcus: No, THAT was repulsive.

Kat’s head bounces right back off the mats, her brain taking quite a jostling as a result of the Starr-Crossed off the apron. And if that move wasn’t enough to give Kat a concussion, the next one will. Alana scoops Pearson up then drops her via the Starr-Bright right across the mats.

Mayne: Kat dumped AGAIN across her head. This is downright BRILLIANT strategy by Starr, going to work on the previously concussed skull.

Marcus: Everything about Alana is truly disgusting, the lengths she’ll go to in order to win the X-Class Championship. Even if it means taking the career of another athlete.

Starr pulls Kat up by her wounded head and rolls her into the ring before leaping to the apron and clutching the top rope. She leaps over into a senton right across the X-Class Champion’s face. Kat tries to cover up her wounded skull while Starr climbs into the lateral press, leg hooked for the biggest win of her career.

1

2

Pearson isn’t about to give Alana the satisfaction of putting another accolade on her list of achievements. In what may prove to be a very unwise career decision, Kat manages to get her shoulder, twisting away from Alana, who immediately places her in a front chancery. The submission is locked in with all the focus targeted squarely at the head.

Mayne: Now it’s YOUR turn to be impressed, Marcus. You have to confess that Alana’s ability to so deftly blend high impact moves with submissions, all focused at the head are the true hallmarks of a champion.

Marcus: Alana has talent, there’s no denying it, but it doesn’t change the fact that she is all together a reprehensible human being.

The front chancery has Pearson grounded but the idea of tapping out only briefly enters her head….her traumatized head. She forces herself up and onto her feet before throwing a forearm across Starr’s ribs, desperately trying to break the chancery. She then wedges her hands to Alana’s ribs and pushes her back into the ropes. Starr ricochets off then leaps forward, catching Kat around the neck before her opponent could stand back up then connects with a swinging neckbreaker. The back of Pearson’s head slams into the canvas and Starr keeps an arm trapped around it. She rolls over backwards onto her knees and pulls Kathryn to her stomach, keeping the front chancery applied.

Mayne: Nothing is going to break that hold, Alana has it cinched in and try as Pearson may, nothing is going to free her from it.

Marcus: Why am I not surprised that you and Alana continue to underestimate the talents of my girlfriend. No one thought she’d be X-Class Champion and she’s held the belt for six months. No one thought she’d recover from the attack at NewAge several weeks ago, and yet here she is, back and defending her title.

In spite of her previous concussion Pearson is indeed fighting through the debilitating strain of this front chancery. Every bit of her remaining strength, all of her will is summoned to begin forcing herself up and towards her feet. This prompts Alana to put a little extra something on the submission, increasing the tightness of her squeeze on the X-Class Champion’s skull. But even if Starr is dug in like a tick, Kathryn in the lighter that will burn away the parasite. She put her hands to Alana’s stomach and then stands up straight, attempting to throw Starr into a back drop.

The back drop successfully connects, but Pearson was unsuccessful in breaking the front chancery. As Alana fell to her back she pulls the Champion down with the chancery STILL locked in. Starr then rolls over to her knees, dragging Kathryn back to her stomach and into the hold.

Mayne: This just proves exactly what Starr has been saying all along, that she IS the superior athlete. That she IS the one who will raise the prestige of the X-Class Championship.

Marcus: The X-Class Title already is the measuring stick for upcoming talents. Kat has managed to put that belt on the map, did you not see her 2 out of 3 falls match against Amanda Blayze at Invictus? People are STILL talking about that match.

Sweat streams down Pearson’s body as she fights through not only the front chancery, but the concussion as well. In spite of all of this, Pearson begins to rise to her feet, crouched over with her skull still trapped. It takes some doing, but Pearson manages to begin twisting her body from one side to the other, attempting to pluck her head right out of the submission. When squirming out of the hold proves unsuccessful, Pearson attempts another means of countering the move. She wedges her shoulder to Alana’s ribs and powers her backwards right into the turnbuckle.

Alana’s spine hits the corner, but Alana’s arms do not break from her opposition’s neck. Starr pushes forward to the center of the ring and drops Kathryn to her knees, maintaining the front chancery.

Mayne: How long has Kathryn been in this hold thus far?

Marcus: She’s tough, William, I would think you’d have learned that by now.

Mayne: Yeah-yeah, you can be as tough as a Brawny paper-towel, but after enough saturation, everything dissolves.

Marcus: That had to have been the worst comparison I’ve ever heard in my entire life.

The front chancery remains stubbornly locked in even as Pearson makes another attempt at a counter. She stands up with her shoulder pressed to Starr’s ribs then snaps back into a bridging Northern lights suplex. Yet even THAT isn’t enough to force Starr to break the hold. Nope. Alana rolls right back to her stomach and forces Pearson onto her tummy as well. The front chancery is STILL cinched in tight…tighter than ever actually.

Mayne: Just go ahead Pearson, tap out or pass out, you’re never getting out of this hold any other way.

Marcus: Expectations are something Kat constantly defies. So go ahead and TRY to place your limitations upon her.

In spite of everything that Pearson has hit Starr with, nothing has managed to break the front chancery, yet Kat hasn’t run out of tactics. She throws a punch into one side of Alana’s ribs, then delivers a swift strike to the other, trying to inflict some internal injuries. The punches only entice Starr to apply the chancery with even more force than before.

The tighter Starr applies the hold the more Kat becomes determined to escape it.

Both ladies eventually work their way up to their feet with Kat trying to hit a back drop only to have Starr shift her weight and come back down to her feet. Pearson then attempts to push Starr back and drive her into the turnbuckle only to have Alana stomp her boots to the canvas and refuse to be taken into the corner. Kathryn now attempts a Northern Lights suplex but Starr leans back and refuses to be snapped over into the move.

Mayne: Hahahaha, amazing, Starr has every single one of these counters countered.

Well, she had every one of them countered, except for one. Pearson manages to reach out and catch the creases of Starr’s knees, lifting them into the air. As Starr drops back, she maintains the front chancery, causing Kat to flip forward into a jackknife cover.

1

2

FINALLY Starr is forced to break the front chancery.

Marcus: She’s FREE!

Mayne: But for how long, and how much damage has been done?

It seems the front chancery has taken a serious toll on Pearson’s body, but she shows the true heart and determination of a champion as she ascends to her feet. She stands just as Alana comes stepping in, going for another front chancery. However, Pearson slips right through her opponent’s arms, stepping behind Starr and hooking her arms, dragging her down into a back slide.

1

2

Starr gets her shoulder up and drops to her feet before stepping towards the kneeling Pearson. She reaches down and attempts another front chancery only to have Kat pull her over into the small package.

1

2

Yet again Starr gets her shoulder up then races to her feet before ultimately rushing into another front chancery attempt. Pearson ducks and dives around the hip of her challenger, catching her by the waist band then pulling her down into a school girl.

1

2

Lungs almost burst as the official almost makes the three count…ALMOST. But Starr will not leave here tonight without the recognition of being champion, hence why she kicks out, sending Pearson spiraling across the canvas and eventually falling against the ropes. The physical wear of this X-Class Title bout is depicted across Kathryn’s languishing body….a body that she drags away from the ropes in order to charge across the ring and lunge into a spear. Her shoulder just barely misses its target, because Alana is about to reach out and catch Kathryn around her inbound head, applying a front chancery.

Mayne: I told you Pearson wouldn’t stay out of this hold for long.

Pearson stands up and Alana is forced to reconsider her strategy before the submission can once again be countered. Starr adjusts herself to Kathryn’s side then flips forward into the Five-Starr. Kat keeps her feet wedged to the ring though and spins right out of the sommersault neck-breaker.

Alana flips over and lands on her seat with nothing to show for her efforts other than a bruised bum, and maybe a fractured face. Kat rushes into the ropes in front of Starr then charges in going for a running knee strike, but Starr manages to surprise the champion via a counter. Alana falls to her back, lifts her feet into the air and wedges them directly to Kat’s ribs. Starr employs her leg strength to shove Kathryn backwards with her feet. The Champion is sent twisting into the ropes and the challenger is sent rolling back to her feet only to leave them when Kathryn dives out of the cables into a successful spear.

Marcus: And I told you never to underestimate our champion.

The spear threatens to rip Starr in two and has put significant stress on Pearson’s shoulder. She rolls away from the nemesis who has bullied her for months on end over Twitter, at last getting a small measure of revenge for all of Starr’s disgusting comments. But the spear isn’t good enough, she has to inflict even further punishment. Starr sits up just in time for Pearson to rush in and demolish her face with a knee strike.

Mayne: AAAAH!

Marcus: Kat’s going to break Starr’s face with the knee.

Gonna? She just did.

The knee smash leaves Starr lying comatose across the canvas and Kat falling into the pin, hooking the leg and realizing that she has finally received vindication.

1

2

That vindication against Starr and the GOOD Movement’s bullying tactics will not be achieved tonight because Starr manages to get her shoulder up.

Mayne: How can you not stand in awe of Starr’s talents?

Marcus: Pretty easily.

An exhausted X-Class Champion sits up on the canvas, absolutely stunned that Alana managed to kick out even after a spear, even after a knee smash. So what’s more damaging than either of these moves? How about the Cool It, Bitch?

Kat forces Alana to her feet and swings around under her opponent’s wrist before extending her foot and wedging it directly to Starr’s chin. She then snaps back into her version of the Eat, Defeet, Kat landing on her back, but finding that her boot failed to connect with Alana’s jaw. Starr reaches out and grabs the top rope with her one free hand, keeping herself upright, and keeping herself from being dragged down into this jaw fracturing blow. Kathryn may be surprised but she isn’t derailed, rolling over backwards onto her feet when Alana steps to her side, catches the head then flips forward into the Five-Starr. The very move that inflicted the concussion that put Pearson on the shelf for weeks has just connected, the back of Kat’s head bouncing from the canvas.

Mayne: FIVE-STARR! FIVE-STARR! FIVE-STARR!

Marcus: Careful before you wet yourself, William. Come on Kat, continue to fight through this.

The Five-Starr, the very move that put Kat out of action for weeks. The Five-Starr, the very move that leaves Kathryn laid out on the canvas. The Five-Starr, the very move that is about to cost Kat her X-Class Championship.The Five-Starr, the move that is about to make Alana a title holder. Starr looks to capitalize on the move, crawling across the ring and dropping into a cover across Kat’s waist. She bobs her head and counts along with each slap of the canvas.

1

2

Alana is already on her seat celebrating, clasped fists raised towards the rafters in recognition of the fact that she ALMOST won the title. Referee Blacker is right there in Alana’s face to confirm that Kathryn kicked out.

Alana: No-no….you simply miscounted is all. I assure you I picked up the win.

Blacker disagrees.

Alana: I picked up the win you dumb bitch…Listen to the people, listen to my fans, they’ll tell that Kat never kicked out.

Blacker continues to argue to the contrary.

Alana: Fine, but what happens to Kat next is on YOUR conscious. You had the chance to spare her, but now I’m going to have to take her career.

Starr makes this comment right before rolling into the unconscious Pearson and trapping her head yet again in the front chancery.

Marcus: Struggle through this, Kat, just fight through this.

Mayne: And how in the hell do you suspect that she’ll be able to do that with a possibly concussed brain and potentially injured neck?

The squeeze is tight, so tight, squishing Pearson’s skull like a bug under a boot. In Alana’s mind that’s exactly what Pearson is, nothing but a bug that needs to squashed. Starr is on the cusp of doing just that and winning the X-Class Championship as a result.

Referee Blacker swoops in and stoops over Pearson, waiting to see if she’ll do it, if she’ll tap out. However, it seems more likely that Pearson is going to faint well before she ever submits. The face-lock has all together drained Pearson of what little strength she had left, of what little fight she had left, of what little will she had left. Now there’s nothing in Pearson, spirit, body and mind crushed by a hold that leaves her nothing but an empty husk.

Official Blacker grabs Pearson’s wrist and lifts her arm into the air, letting it drop to confirm that she has passed out from the pain and oxygen deprivation.

Mayne: So much for all your hyping, huh Marcus.

Marcus: If anyone possesses the heart to get through this, it’s my dearest Kat.

The determination of Pearson is seriously tested at this point as the official drops Kat’s arm to the canvas a SECOND time. Will there be a third time? Will Kat’s arm fall limp to the canvas yet again? Official Blacker lifts the wrist of the champion aloft.

Alana: GOOD! GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!

A rather sizeable portion of the crowd joins in with this chant while the remainder bemoans the plight of Pearson as her arm falls to the canvas for the third time. It seems all hope has truly been lost for the X-Class Champion, and Starr’s goal has finally been realized. Or it would have if Pearson’s arm didn’t rise in a defiant gesture.

Marcus: She still has life!

Mayne: But not for much longer.

Pearson’s ascent only inspires Starr to apply even more pressure on the hold, until she twists the head of her opponent right off of her shoulders. Presently that trapped skull is moving upward as Kat rises to her feet, forcing Starr along in the process. Alana screams in anger as she puts ALL her strength behind the face-lock. Pearson puts her strength towards a different goal, trying to near the ropes, attempting to force Starr backwards so that Kathryn can get to the cables and force the hold to be broken.

The Challenger plants her feet though, refusing to be budged. So Pearson actually lifts Alana up off of her feet and takes a few step towards the ropes only to have Starr drop back in front of her, keeping the chancery firmly established. Pearson then hoists Alana up once again and forces her way towards the ropes until Starr falls to her feet once again, refusing to have her submission broken, and refusing to let Kat reach the ropes.

Marcus: You’re almost there Kat, just a few more inches, just a few more inches.

Mayne: Those inches probably feel like miles right now.

Pearson heaves Starr into the air and takes another lunge towards the cables before the challenger comes down in front of her. Alana exerts even more power behind the hold, but it’s irrelevant, because Kat’s hand has wrapped around the middle rope.

Marcus: She’s got the ropes. Break the blasted submission.

Mayne: I’m rather surprised all things considered, Pearson’s head should have popped like a pimple.

And if Alana has anything to say about it, she will STILL see Pearson’s head explode in her hands. Starr refuses to break the front face-lock even as the official threatens her with disqualification. She reaches the count of four and at last forces Alana to release the hold, turning Pearson and tossing her through the ropes to the outside of the ring. Kat spills across the apron and Starr reaches over the ropes to take hold of her. She grabs Kat by the wrist, dragging her up from the apron when Kat suddenly extends her foot, wedges it to Alana’s chin and drops back. The Cool It, Bitch connects, not only dragging Starr down by her wrist into Pearson’s boot, but the top rope as well. Alana flies back across the ring, hitting the canvas and flipping over to her stomach.

Marcus: Kat suckered her into that beautifully! Get in the ring dear girl, get in there and pin Starr, this is your chance.

Mayne: If Alana takes a pin in this match prepare yourself for the biggest shit-storm of the century.

It takes everything Pearson has left and then some to drag her wounded body into the ring and across it before draping an arm over Starr’s chest.

The fans are all on their feet in recognition of what promises to be the biggest win of Kathryn’s career.

1

2

Marcus: The six month reign continues.

The crowd reacts with such fervor in response to Pearson coming within a millisecond of retaining her title. Alana manages to finagle her shoulder from beneath Pearson’s body.

Mayne: Holy moley!

Many of the fans are questioning rather Alana actually kicked out or not, demanding a recount. This is no Presidential election however, this is wresting, and the official’s ruling stands in spite of any controversy it might elicit. Alana did somehow manage to get her shoulder up and is now rolling that shoulder away from her shocked opponent. Kat can’t believe it, sitting on the ring and brushing her hair out of her face. She wipes away the sweat and pushes past the pain, approaching Alana then forcing her along to her feet.

Pearson has one more trick up her sleeve, whipping Alana along into the ropes and waiting for her to ricochet off so she can catch the challenger with the hip toss into a piledriver. She hooks Alana’s arm and flings her into the air, but Alana flips out of it and flips forward, landing straight on her feet. She then spins around and steps up Pearson in order to deliver the GOODnight, the very same step up enzugari that led to Tabitha Silverstone’s defeat three weeks earlier. It will not have that effect on Kat tonight, because she manages to duck her head, causing the boot to go flying past it.

Starr lands flat on her face and Pearson leaves her feet. Both of Kat’s boots nail Alana between the shoulder blades, delivering a double stomp that drives Alana’s face directly into the canvas.

Mayne: Good Sinistry.

Marcus: It’s not over yet, William.

Kat hits the double stomp then tucks into a forward roll ending up on her feet, ending up in the ropes and ending up on the turnbuckle. She climbs to the very top rope, steadies herself then flips back into a corkscrew moonsault that connects….connect right across the canvas.

Mayne: She MISSED, HAHAHAHAHA, SHE MISSED!!

Marcus: Kat ALMOST had this match sewn up.

Mayne: But Alana avoids it with her masterful knowledge of timing.

Alana decides that the TIMING is perfect for her to roll under the ropes to the apron and work her way to the top rope. She gets her balance, staring down at the unconscious Pearson down below before flipping into a shooting star press. Alana catches tremendous height, sailing through the air and ultimately sailing right into Pearson’s raised knees.

Mayne: NAH!

Marcus: THAT was timing.

Alana curls around her ribs, grimacing and groaning.

Pearson crawls towards the corner, grimacing and groaning.

The crowd watches, grimacing and groaning…then SCREAMING as Pearson reaches the top rope then comes flying off into the corkscrew moonsault. She crashes directly across Alana’s chest, bouncing off only to fall right back across it into the pin.

Marcus: The corkscrew moonsault…this is truly a GOOD night.

The official slaps the canvas amidst the loudest imaginable ovation, realizing that Pearson is right on the cusp of finally defeating her greatest rival.

1

2

And here comes the end of this long standing rivalry….or is it just beginning? Alana kicks out.

Mayne: This shit just got real.

Marcus: Kat should have had it.

Everyone in the United Center agrees with Marcus Mayfield, refusing to believe that Starr just managed to get her shoulder up. Pearson shares the reaction of the fans, rolling to her stomach and finding herself absolutely exasperated. She at last works her way up to her feet and turns just in time to spot Starr using the ropes to get up as well. Alana is pulled back by Kat and swung around into a forearm….but it’s Alana’s forearm…and it’s Kat’s eye the forearm connects with. Pearson turns away from Starr, grabbing at her face while Starr gets a running start behind another of her high impact moves.

And we do see a high impact, delivered not by Starr, but by Pearson.

Kat turns in time, catches Alana under the arm and flips her over into position for the hip toss piledriver. But Alana twists out of it and lands with her legs across Kat’s shoulders. She is just about to counter into a hurricarana only to have Pearson drop back, drivinging Starr ribs first across the top rope. Alana bounces off the cables and flips over, landing across her seat on the apron.

Mayne: Very nasty, NASTY landing for Starr.

Marcus: All the air just blown right out of her lungs.

Starr winces in pain, but she’s yet to experience legitimate agony.

Pearson is about to introduce Alana to a whole new world of suffrage, storming across the ring, reaching through the ropes and taking hold of Starr’s neck, right on the cusp of snapping it. She drags Alana up to her feet, closing in on a victory that has been so long in the making. Pearson is just about to earn this monumental victory only for things to take a tragic turn when Alana manages to twist around, grab Kat around the neck and flip forward off the apron into the Five-Starr. Kathryn spirals through the ropes with the back of her head cracking against the apron.

Marcus: Dear lord no!

Mayne: The Five-Starr right across the apron, on a previously concussed head.

Marcus: That was almost nightmarish.

After her head slams off of the apron, Pearson’s body rolls instinctively into the ring. The whites of her eyes are all that can be seen, the pupils rolling back until they disappear beneath the lashes. She has been rendered void of thought, void of conscious thought. Starr realizes this, sliding into the ring and dropping over Pearson’s chest into a lateral press. She hooks Kat’s leg amidst a rousing ovation from the crowd.

1

2

And the reaction only gets more rousing when Pearson manages to shoot her shoulder from the ring a half second before she could lose the X-Class Championship.

Marcus: My girl surprises the world again.

Mayne: Even with a broken brain. You SHOULD be telling Kat to throw in the towel, not continue fighting with all these injuries.

Marcus: Nothing I say will EVER incourage Kat to throw in the towel.

As if on muscle memory Kat begins to rise to her feet, managing to finally get them beneath her. She stands right in time to be hit square to the back of the head with the GOODnight.

Mayne: Alana hits it.

Marcus: Enough…enough dammit enough!

Alana nails that sickeningly stiff kick to the back of a head that has already been grossly abused. The blow leaves Kat sprawled across her back and gives Alana just the opportunity she was looking for, crawling into the cover with both legs hooked.

1

2

There is questioning it, there is no room for doubt, the official’s hand DOES slap the canvas for a third time, and Alana Starr has just survived her toughest challenge to date.

Mayne: UN-FRACKING REAL!

Marcus: Tragic, absolutely tragic.

The fans are frustrated to the point where a riot threatens to break out in response to Alana defeating Kathryn Pearson in what will undoubtedly be considered one of the most hard fought X-Class Title bouts to date. History has been made, evident the moment the X-Class title is ripped out of the hands of referee Blacker and raised in the palms of Starr.

Mayne: What a proud PROUD moment for Alana Starr this evening, she has just reached the zenith of her career, she has just achieved greatness.

Marcus: I have to check on Kat’s condition…This is just-just disgusting.

Mayfield’s head-set hits the announce table and he’s off like a shot, sliding into the ring and checking on Kathyrn. The now former X-Class Champion has yet to regain consciousness after taking that crippling kick directly across the back of her skull.

Mayne: It took giving Pearson another concussion, but Alana has finally defeated her and is now our beloved X-Class Champion. Everyone stand up and give this woman the ovation she deserves.

William rises and claps his hands before shouting an all too familiar phrase.

Mayne: GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!

There are several who chant this single word repetitiously, including Alana, as she works her way up to her feet then almost loses her balance. The X-Class Title is raised high above her skull even if it takes all her strength to do so. She at last falls to her knees and cradles the belt across her sternum, rocking it back and forth like a newborn infant….the belt becoming her most cherished possession.

The sounds of Alana’s laughter and the crowd’s heartbreak is suddenly drowned out by that familiar noise, the sound of an motor powering up.

Mayne: There’s that damned sound again.

Everyone begins to search for the culprit, wondering where this noise of an engine reving could possibly be coming from. At last they get their answer when a 4 wheeler comes tearing through the curtains with TPKid…YES…TPKid sitting right on top of it.

Mayne: No….no….NO! It-it-it can’t be.

Alana is as stunned as everyone else, turning her eyes from her belt towards the man that she and the GOOD Movement have left laying several times over recent months, the same man she gave the Starr-Crossed to at Extreme Fury, possibly costing him his match against Ethan Von Aaron. TPkid hasn’t forgotten any of this, hence why he is standing up on top of the 4 wheeler and is now making a title belt gesturing across his mid-section, a gesture that makes the newly crowned X-Class Champion VERY uncomfortable.

Abigail: Ewwww, that smarts.

In spite of the fact that her face is literally awash with blood, Abigail remains as positive as ever. A smile is actually stretched across her cheeks as she sews her own gash closed. She sits in the beautician’s booth, leaning towards the lit mirror mounted on a counter and employing it to administer some first aid.

Abigail: What a gusher!

The left over wire is torn away from Lindsey’s wound and tossed the floor.

Tina: Wow, I’m surprised you can continue showing your face around here.

Abigail takes notice of the figure who has materialized in the mirror, glancing at the reflection of Tina Valentine. It’s unclear what’s brighter, the smile on Tina’s face, or the Queen of the Ring Title over her shoulder.

Tina: Or what’s LEFT of your face.

Valentine would give herself a high five for that one if her hands weren’t so preoccupied molesting the belt over her shoulder. Instead of taking offense to Valentine’s comments, the bloodied Abigail spins around in her chair, wearing a giant smile over her face.

Abigail: Heeeey girl…

The fact that Abi can be so bubbly, even with a gaping wound in her skull, puts Tina at unease.

Tina: Like I was saying, I’m shocked your still here, I thought you would have crawled into whatever dank pit you hide in while your not wrestling. I thought you would be all heartbroken and humiliated after losing your title match. Unlike the Duchess.

The gold is intentionally repositioned across Tina’s shoulder, emphasizing its presence.

Tina: Yep, the Duchess is now a Queen, and what are you? Oh, that’s right, still a nobody. Funny how someone with so many personalities can still be so empty.

Abigail: Awwww, are you trying to hurt my feelings?

Tina: if I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn’t have to try, Abi. I WILL succeed in hurting you when our paths cross in the ring again. It’s like I’ve been saying for weeks, eventually I will end what we started on NewAge, and next time you will NOT escape me by using a steel chair to get yourself disqualified.

Abigail: Ooooh sweety, you’ve got me soooo excited. Am I blushing? It’s too hard for me to tell with all this blood on my face.

Tina: You can always stand to spill a few drops more, and that’s just what will happen if you continue playing mind games with me.

Abigail: But I LOVE games.

Tina: Why are you even still here? Ooooh wait, I get it, you want to stick around and watch your lesbo girlfriend get her ass kicked by Taylor Chase, right?

Abigail: That match is gonna be so much fun, because there’s just so much drama, and what’s more fun than drama…NOTHING. Except for maaaaaybbbbeee….

Suddenly Tina is spun around and finds herself face to face with Cassidy Cage, Abigail’s best friend and Valentine’s worst enemy.

Tina: Oh look, ANOTHER failure. Guess it’s true what they say. Birds of a feather, fuck together.

Surprisingly Cage reacts with the same upbeat disposition as Abigail….but Cassidy takes her response a bit further. Without warning a wide eyed Tina is yanked forward into a huge kiss on the lips. Valentine tries to struggle free but it isn’t until Cage throws her down that the lip lock is broken. A stunned Tina lands on her butt and begins to spit and swipe the back of her hand across her tongue.

Tina: You fucking dike.

Cassidy: What’s wrong, did that turn you on, Tina? Are you feeling frisky? Cause I know I am. But slipping you the tongue isn’t what makes me hot, it’s giving you something else, my fist across your face. And that’s exactly what’s going to happen when we fight again, which WILL happen, because I’m officially challenging you one on one, Cassidy Cage versus Tina Valentine for the Queen of the Ring Championship, Upping the Ante.

Abigail and Cage step side by side, throwing arms over one another’s shoulders and staring down at the seated Valentine.

Cassidy: See you soon, Tina.

Abigail: We got ourselves a match to watch, so bye-bye for now.

The two walk off, leaving Valentine looking for a paper towel to disinfect her tongue with.

Ba’al: Your defiance has tested my patience for the final time.

Katelyn Buehler sits in the corridor with her rump the floor and her back to the wall…literally and figuratively. All the while the SIN World Champion steps forth, continuing to wear the wounds from his incredibly physical altercation with Abigail earlier in the night. His lips are now mere inches from Buehler’s ear as she sits there and is FORCED to listen.

Ba’al: I have given you ample opportunity to vanquish Taylor Chase throughout the night. I have rewarded yoy multiple chances to undo the mockery she has made of your career back in December, and how have you repaid my efforts? Through opposition. Through rebellion. Tsk, tisk, child, this will not be tolerated.

Buehler does not look up at the Prince of Sin crouching before him and unloading with his sickening rhetoric.

Laymon: Erm, Master…

Jacob Laymon, in spite of the nagging injuries sustained at the hands of Silas World, steps forth.

Ba’al: Yeeeees, Jacob?

Ba’al’s tone is anything but accommodating, especially when it comes to the man who has been rather insolent as of late.

Laymon: Forgive me for speaking out of turn, but maybe you should take it a little easier on Kate….

A back handed slap nails Laymon directly to the lips, knocking his already mangled body to the floor. Jacob collapses to the ground and grabs at his fattened lip, staring up into the maniacal eyes of Ba’al.

Ba’al: You do NOT challenge my methods, Jacob, did my sister Rachel not teach you that lesson?

Jacob apparently has LEARNED something, closing his mouth and not reopening it. So all he can do is lay on the ground and watch as the woman he’s developed quite a bit of affection for is threatened and insulted by Ba’al.

Ba’al: Katelyn, my dear, the time for resistance has come to an end. We will take you to the ring one final time, and you WILL force Taylor to join the Sinistry…is that understand?

Katelyn: Get fucked…

Instead of slapping Katelyn, Ba’al doubles over in amusement.

Ba’al: What inspires such vulgarity?

Katelyn: If I’m going to face Taylor, it’s going to be on MY fucking terms. I want her one on one, straight up. NO Sinistry interference.

Ba’al: Is that so? And what gives you the impression that you can make demands?

Katelyn: You want me to face Taylor, you want me to force her out of the title picture, and make her a member of the Sinistry, then you will give into my request. I promise you that I’ll go out there and do everything I can to avenge my loss to Taylor back in December, just as long as you, and the rest of the Sinistry stays away from the ring.

Ba’al: Do you think me a fool, Katelyn. I know what you and Silas have planned. Your going to go out there and lie down for Taylor so that she can pin you and become the number one contender, all as part of some convoluted plot hatched between yourself and Silas. I will NOT allow that to happen. My forces WILL escort you to the ring and you WILL not lie down for Taylor, for if you do, Abigail Lindsey, Hurse, your daughters, EVERYONE you love, EVERYONE you have allowed into your hearts, they will all perish right before your eyes. I will destroy your whole world, Katelyn, I will smite everything you cherish. Now take her to the ring.

Jed Wayne and Decay emerge from the shadows and take Katelyn by both of her arms, forcing her up to her feet.

Katelyn: If you think I’m going to go out there and lie down for Taylor, then you don’t know me at all, Ba’al. I’ll beat Chase tonight, but it won’t be for the Sinistry, it will be for ME.

A tired Ba’al dimisses Buehler’s comments with a back handed swipe through the air.

Ba’al: Take her away before I lose my patience.

Jed and Decay escort Buehler from Ba’al’s eyes and down a corridor, where she is DESTINED to battle Taylor in what could be the most dramatic main event in recent memory. A match that has added to Ba’al’s aggravations, and one he is about to witness first hand. He marches along behind Buehler, ensuring her cooperation, stepping around a laid out Laymon in the process who remains seated on the floor, now with his back to the wall and his palm to his bloated lip.

Hurse: Jacob….psst….Jacob.

Laymon looks up into the eye of Hurse peering at him from around a corner several feet away. The nervous Hurse surveys the scene, ensuring that Ba’al and Executioner are gone before he addresses the fallen former General Manager.

Laymon: What do YOU want?

Hurse: To make things right, Jacob, for you, for me, and for our friend, Katelyn. It’s time we undid the damage WE caused.

Laymon: I’m….listening.

We return to the interior of the United Center to find the ring STILL surrounded by ladders, a large vertically arranged crate with a black tarp hung over it, and two weapons swaying high above from a hook. A sledgehammer and a 2×4 wrapped in barbwire are on the brink of being employed IF the Stairway to Hell match actually ever gets underway. The blood-letting shall commence, at the detriment of the three combatants involved.

The lights dim some. A lone white spotlight appears just before the curtain. “Stitches” by Allele plays over the PA system as “The Genius” Paul Garrett exits the curtain a roar of boos from the capacity crowd. He looks at the crowd, brushes off his suit jacket and simply smiles. He takes a few steps forward, stops and raises his arms into the air, looking up at the ceiling. From the curtain emerges Aerik Walker, to even more boos than his manager got.

“I know that you’ve come,
To end my shame,
And dig up my empty scars,
Just to cut them again.
Have you ever been sown shut?”

Aerik Walker and Paul Garrett look at each other briefly. No words are spoken as the two men start their slow descent to the ring. Aerik looks out at the jam-packed crowd with a defiant sneer on his face. Paul continues to trash talk the fans as he leads his man down to the ring, laughing every now and again.

“I’ll lay my hands down,
To comfort your empty soul,
It never forgets,
It lies in your skin beneath your back bone.”

Paul and Aerik approach the ring steps. Paul goes up the steps and up onto the apron, holding the ropes open for the big man. Aerik stands at the bottom of the steps, staring down at them for a few moments.

“(I tried to hide)
I don’t want to be afraid,
Of letting go, of someone like you,
Another life another story,
How will I know?”

Aerik lets out a earth-trembling gutty roar, pounds the steps with both canned ham-sized fists and jogs up the steps and through the ropes that Paul is holding open for him.

“This time I can’t speak,
I’ll scratch on my itchy wounds,
It never forgives,
A bed of your broken nails to lay on.

(I tried to hide)
I don’t want to be afraid,
Of letting go, of someone like you,
Another life another story,
How will I know?”

Aerik Walker leans over the ropes, pounding his fists together with a huge scowl on his face as Paul Garrett applauds his charge, pointing to him and mouthing to the audience that he’s a living legend and to fear him. Aerik slowly raises a balled fist into the air as a rain of pyro goes off behind the two. Paul only remains in the ring for a moment before vacating, but he won’t idle about the ringside area, naaaah, he’s headed directly for the announce table.

Mayne: Oh wonderful, here comes Paul Garrett….yay?

Garrett: Keep it in your tighty whities, William, try to hide your enthusiasm.

Paul parks himself in the chair beside William, one that was left vacant after Suzanne Moore’s destruction at the hands…or TAIL of Kalinda.

Garrett: What a night it’s been, and it’s about to get even better now that ‘The Genius’ Paul Garrett prepares to give his keen insight from the commentary booth.

Mayne: Won’t someone PLEASE free Suzanne Moore from the Black Crusade and bring her back out here so that I don’t have to put up with all these guest commentators?

Garrett: Feeling a little threatened by my magnetic personality? Is my charisma putting you to shame?

Mayne: Why do you HAVE to be out here, Paul?

Garrett: To add a flash of class and sophistication to the commentary table, maybe?

Mayne: Believe me, I’m classy enough for the both of us.

Garrett: Yeeeeeah. I’m actually out here to watch Aerik FINALLY get the NHB Title shot that he’s been forced to jump through way too many hoops to earn and earn and earn again.

Mayne: Well he’ll REALLY have to earn it tonight.

Garrett: The man has already had to go through TWO Tables Are Legal matches to remain the number one contender for the NHB Title, so forcing him to compete in this triple threat Stairway to Hell match is too ridiculous for words.

Mayne: That’s right loyal SIN devotees, as you just heard, unless your like me and block out any voices that are not my own, Aerik Walker will be one of three men, William Mason and Danny Darko the others, competing for a shot at the NHB Championship. The winner gets that title match right here tonight actually, after they’ve finished mutilating one another.

Garrett: Yes, my client once again facing a stacked deck. But much like our now FORMER friend, the gorgeous Alana Starr, he’ll overcome all the odds and emerge champion tonight, count on that.

The seven foot, silver haired gladiator surveys every weapon that surrounds the ring and the weapons hung over his head.

The opening chords of “Guilty All The Same” begin playing throughout the arena while at the same time every light shuts off.

“Tell us all again
What you think we should be
What the answers are
What it is we can’t see
Tell us all again
How to do what you say
How to fall in line
How there’s no other way”
But oh, we all know

After that last verse when the chorus kicks in, the next round of heavy guitars, bass, drums and screaming begin ringing out throughout the arena at full force while right red flames shoot off from each side of the stage and Darko slowly saunters down to the ring with a sinister and intense look on his face.

“You’re guilty all the same
Too sick to be ashamed
You want to point your finger
But there’s no one else to blame

You’re guilty all the same
Too sick to be ashamed
You want to point your finger
But there’s no one else to blame

You’re guilty all the same”

He nods his head to acknowledge the always raucous responses from the live crowd before leaping to the apron, dark eyes piercingly glaring into the face of Walker. While most men would run from Walker, Darko doesn’t even flinch.

Garrett: Poor Darko, he really lacks any appreciation of what’s going to happen to him once he steps foot in that ring with my client.

Mayne: Darko is almost eager to face your client’s wrath.

Garrett: A veteran like Darko shouldn’t make rookie mistakes like this.

Mayne: Well ever since Extreme Fury, Danny has been determined to battle Walker when Aerik and the rest of Apocalypse laid Darko out.

Garrett: Only because Darko ran his mouth about Apocalypse and my client after baiting them for weeks with the prospect that he’d be joining Walker’s army.

Mayne: Well Darko got a measure of revenge by FORCING Walker to have to put his number one contendership to the NHB title on the line yet again, this time in the Stairway to He…..ooooh snap!

The moment Darko slides in Walker is on top of him. A big forearm blasts Danny over the spine before he could stand up, so Darko will have to settle for throwing punches from his knees. Jabs land across Walker’s ribs, while Aerik’s arms land across Darko’s spine.

Mayne: It’s on, it’s finally ON!

Garrett: It’s about time.

Mayne: Yeah, I didn’t think we were EVER going to get this match after so many delays.

There will no further hesitation, the Stairway to Hell match is at last underway, even if all parties involved have yet to make their entrance.

Walker manages to reach down and snatch Darko by the throat, pulling him up to his feet and then throwing him across the ring. Darko ends up slamming spine first into the corner just as Walker comes barreling towards him only to receive a boot to the chin. However, Walker catches said boot before it could shatter his jaw. The opposite foot of Darko then shoots into the air, swinging around and cracking Aerik upside his skull.

The modified enzugari sends Aerik twisting through the ropes and landing on his feet across the mats. Yes, much like a cat, Aerik landed upright and is now pouncing on a ladder like it were a mouse. He starts to pull the ladder towards the ring when Darko drops into a baseball slide, his boots aimed at his opponent’s ribs, but never connecting. Aerik steps out of the way and Darko lands on his feet right in front of him.

And now it’s Darko’s turn to move towards a ladder, or more accurately, to have a ladder moved towards him. Walker throws the ladder in his arms straight at Danny’s head, only to have Darko duck in the nick of time. The ladder flies right over his skull and cracks with a loud thud against the turnbuckle post.

Mayne: Darko ALMOST decapitated with that ladder.

Garrett: He got lucky, but that luck will soon end.

Darko ducked the ladder that crashed into the turnbuckle, and now dives at Walker with a double axehandle only to be caught on Aerik’s shoulder. Walker then rushes across the mats and drives Darko into the very turnbuckle post that just got punished with the ladder. Now it’s Danny’s spine that is punished and then punished again. Aerik steps back and gets another running start, slamming Darko’s spine against the post a second time.

”The Night” by Disturbed begins playing through the speakers, enticing the crowd to turn to the entry way where William Mason and the enormous JaMarcus Avery have emerged, both men no longer sporting fancy suits, but ring gear. Yes, even AVERY, Mason’s bodyguard, is dressed to compete. The bundle of muscles carries a ladder along with him as he follows William towards the ring.

Garrett: About time this puss made his way out here.

Mayne: William Mason, along with his heavy, JaMarcus Avery, coming to the ring at a pretty opportune time. With Walker and Darko pulverizing each other.

Garrett: Don’t worry about Walker…

Mayne: Oh I wasn’t.

Garrett: He’s got more than enough Magnum Blitzes for Darko AND Mason, with a little left over for Rachel Frost.

If Mason and Avery have anything to say about the matter, William will NOT fall victim to any Magnum Blitz or any violence of any kind.

William: Scuse me gentlemen.

While Avery carries a ladder to the ringside area, Mason carries a microphone.

William: I think there’s been a miscommunication here, which doesn’t surprise me in the slightest, as no one can get anything straight in this federation. I’ll make this blunt, I have no interest in involving myself in the customary barbarity commonplace in these types of garish encounters. I don’t want MY face to be the face of the NHB division, to be associated with chair shots and blood-lettings. I am a WRESTLER, not a stuntman. So with that said, I’ve decided that I’m going to give JaMarcus the opportunity to demonstrate his worth and show the skill that brought him to my attention.

Avery suddenly realizes what William meant when he made the comment about JaMarcus carrying extra weight earlier tonight.

William: If he should be victorious against these two horror movie rejects, then go on to defeat Rachel for her title, I’ll then rechristen the belt the PURE Wrestling Championship and make it a RESPECTABLE title.

The crowd is repulsed by such a notion.

William: And just to ensure that my employee gets the opportunity to shine, I’ll step aside and step into this lovely present that Karen McBride ordered for me.

That box draped in a dark tarp is approached. William grabs the blanket and pulls it away, revealing that the crate is in actuality, a giant bullet-proof plexiglass chamber.

Garrett: Seriously? Are there no ends to this man’s cowardice?

Mayne: So Mason is going to not only have Avery wrestle this match in his stead, but he’s going to hide in that protective glass box while it’s happening? I’m sorry, but that is fucking GENIUS!

Garrett: You WOULD think that wouldn’t you? But I know one or two things about being a ‘genius’ and THIS is not genius whatsoever. For weeks Walker and Darko have wanted to get their hands on Mason, and now he puts Avery in his place and shields himself in that box? Ridiculous.

Mason has the door to his protective chamber opened so that he might step inside and once within Avery closes the box and locks it. A smug grin settles over the face of the man who has found a method to manipulate his way out of having to face the wrath of his rivals tonight.

Avery then turns away from that smile, and from the box right into vicious big boot that knocks him into next week. Aerik sends Avery twisting to the mats before scooping him up and onto his shoulder. Much like Darko, Avery finds his spine being powered into the apron while loaded up and into Aerik’s thick arms. The lower back of Avery takes much of the punishment, and is about to be subjected to even more. Walker steps away from the apron with Avery still loaded up on his shoulder. That’s when Darko hops through the ropes onto the apron that Avery was just slammed against. He then leaps off and onto JaMarcus’ back, wrapping arms around his neck, applying a sleeper hold. The crowd screams at the sight of Darko hanging from Avery’s back with JaMarcus elevated in the arms of Walker.

Therefore, BOTH of Aerik’s opponents are stacked up in his arms, giving him an opportunity he wouldn’t dream of passing up. He rushes across the mats and drives both Avery AND Darko into the exposed turnbuckle post. Darko takes the brunt of the damage, dropping off of JaMarcus’ back and collapsing to the mats. Avery however, continues to remain a victim to the gray haired giant, Walker keeping his opponent held in the air and pinned against his shoulder. The big man turns and charges across the mats before driving Avery’s spine right into the protective case that JaMarcus’ employer is shielded within.

Mayne: That bullet-proof case is already taking a shellacking.

Garrett: If anyone is gonna bust through that box it’ll be Aerik, he’ll find a way to get his hands on Mason one way or another.

Mayne: Yeah right. I think William has a contingency plan for everything.

Garrett: He’s not the only one with plans in place.

Mayne: What’s that supposed to mean?

Garrett: You’ll find out soon enough.

Right now Walker’s only plan is destruction. He now has Avery heaved up and onto his palms, holding him in a gorilla press while approaching the box. Mason stands inside shaking his head and grimacing, realizing that he’s about to get very up close and personal with his bodyguard should he be gorilla pressed into the case. That’s when Darko comes rushing in from behind, wedging his hands to Walker’s back, shoving him forward. Avery manages to slip right off of the Walking Nightmare’s hands, landing surprisingly on his feet just in time to see Aerik smashing into the glass box. Walker bounces off the bullet proof casing and turns his spine into it to hold himself up. His eyes veer towards both Avery and Darko, the two men standing side by side and recovering from the onslaught that Aerik has unleashed on them thus far.

He now comes rushing in and attempts to behead both of his opponents with a stereo clothesline, however Darko and JaMarcus simultaneously duck their heads, dodging their common foe’s attempted blow. Walker won’t be derailed though, twisting into a full 360 then charging right into a spear aimed at Avery’s ribs. At the last second JaMarcus leaps over Aerik, who goes charging into a corkscrew roundhouse kick right to the top of his skull delivered by Darko.

The Darkolator nails Walker across the cranium, disorientating him enough to go staggering back into Avery’s arms. JaMarcus manages to twist Aerik around and shock everyone by heaving his massive opponent up and onto his shoulder, demonstrating Avery’s incredible strength.

Mayne: WHOA!

Garrett: Big man’s got himself some strength.

Mason’s words at the beginning of the night couldn’t ring anymore true, Avery figuratively and now literally burdened by a very heavy weight, the mass of Walker loaded on his shoulder. JaMarcus now rushes forward to throw Aerik skull first into the protective box with a snake eyes, doing so at the instruction of Mason.

He is just about to toss Aerik into the glass only for Avery to run right into a twisting back heel kick to the ribs delivered by Darko.

The blow causes JaMarcus to stoop and stagger forward, which of course allows Walker to land back on his feet, standing beside Danny. Both Aerik and Darko turn simultaneously into an attempted stereo lariat from Avery, only to have the two duck at the last second. As a result JaMarcus staggers past both his targets, and then settles for going after just one. He twists around into a roaring lariat aimed at Darko’s neck, only to have Danny roll under the blow, and JaMarcus’ momentum to carry him right into a Magnum Blitz. Aerik’s fist destroys Avery’s chin, knocking him to the mats and eliciting an absolutely primal roar from the crowd

Garrett: That right hand just cleaned Avery’s clock!

Mayne: That just cleaned MY clock, and I wasn’t even hit, and I don’t even own a clock.

Avery twists down to the mats, landing across his elbows and knees, a position that Darko takes instant advantage of. He scrambles across the mats, steps off of JaMarcus’ back and launches himself into a flying leg lariat directly to Walker’s chest. Aerik staggers back and falls with his spine wedged to the box. As he leans against it, he’s forced to hear the voice of Mason piping into his ear.

William: Do you see now why I protest participating in such vulgar displays?

Aerik turns and swings a fist at the plastic that Chase’s face is tucked behind. The knuckles connect with the box and send William leaping back.

Walker: You can’t hide in there forever.

William: Really? Cause it looks like I can.

Chuckles Mason while pointing to the wall of the case that was barely effected by Aerik’s punch. Walker pulls his fist back to deliver an even more powerful blow only to have Darko step in from behind, and not empty handed. With a ladder in hand he drives the bottom rungs right into Silverwolf’s ribs, shoving him back first against the box. The ladder is then slanted diagonally, leading from the mats up into Walker’s ribs, holding him in place. Danny then steps back, putting some distance between he and his opponent before rushing across the mats, stepping up the slanted ladder and nailing a dropkick right into Walker’s face. The skull is sandwiched between Danny’s boots, and the plastic walls of the box.

Mayne: Um, guys, I don’t think that bulletproof box was intended for this purpose.

Garrett: It’s become just another weapon at the disposal of these three combatants.

The ladder falls away from Walker’s ribs and the big man is reduced in size, doubling over to favor his wounded mid-section. Danny steps to his side and pulls back his fist only to hesitate in the delivery of a blow. His eyes shift towards Mason stood behind the Plexiglas with a smug grin.

William: Don’t mind me, just go right ahead portraying the mindless brute.

Darko’s face flashes with a grin before he drives his forehead into the Plexiglas, causing William to leap back with his heart fluttering.

Darko: I’m gonna get to you soon, Willie…real…REAL soon!

Not soon enough.

Darko turns and bends down to grab the ladder off the mat only to have Avery step in, delivering a punt kick to the face of his crouched opponent. The shot causes Danny to stand up and swing his arms to remain in just that position….a BAD position. Avery takes Darko by the wrist and drags him forward into a bearhug before snapping back into a release belly to belly suplex, flinging Danny across the mats. He crashes into the thin protective padding and cringes in agony. All the while Avery is twisting back to his feet just as Aerik comes stepping in with his fist leading the way, a second Magnum Blitz about to be delivered.

Avery won’t fall into the same trap twice, lunging forward to cut off his opponent and catching Walker around the waist. To a piercing ovation Avery drops back and delivers ANOTHER release belly to belly suplex, flinging Walker into the mats.

Mayne: These three are so busy destroying each other outside of the ring, they may never get inside to actually employ the ladders to reach those weapons.

Garrett: Who needs weapons? These three are dangerous enough as is.

Avery is getting all fired up at this point, swiping is arms through the air as he approaches Darko, grabbing a bundle of his hair to drag him to his feet into ANOTHER front waist-lock. He is just about to drop back into the belly to belly before he hears William screaming words of warning from behind. Avery spins around with Danny still in his clutches and catches Aerik charging in.

Already the crowd is standing and shaking their heads as they see BOTH Walker AND Darko trapped in a front waist-lock, but not for long. JaMarcus drops back and thtows his adversaries over-head, connecting with a stereo belly to belly suplex.

Mayne: There is no way I just saw that happen.

Garrett: I’m pretty mystified myself.

Mayne: Avery seriously just lifted both of his opponents into that belly to belly suplex. I am legitimately beside myself in shock.

So is everyone else, as they stand and watch Darko and Walker writhe across the mats after that gruesome slam. A loud holy shit chant has started in recognition of this display of strength out of Avery, who manages to crawl across the mats and grab Danny around the neck. He heaves him up to his feet then throws him into the ring. The same method is employed to roll Walker into the squared circle as well before Avery begins to enter voluntarily, ladder in hand. He slides the weapon into the ring before following it.

William: Stay on them…keep using that power big hoss.

Unfortunately Mason isn’t in a soundproof booth.

The ladder is pulled up and into Avery’s arms, waiting for either of his opponents to stand up. Walker is on his feet first, so Avery rushes at him the top edge of the ladder aimed at his face. But Aerik shows his own strength by reaching out and catching the ladder before it can connect with his face. He holds the top of the steel structure while Avery grips the bottom. Both men are now separated by the ladder extended between themselves, getting into a tug of war over possession of this weapon.

Their preoccupation with the ladder blinds both men to the fact that Darko is climbing up on top of it. He stands in the middle of the ladder, held high above the ring as Walker and Avery continue to fight for the structure under his feet.

Mayne: This is unique.

Garrett: Get him off that ladder Aerik…knock him down before he reaches up and grabs one of the weapons.

Instead of grabbing at either the sledgehammer or the barbwire wrapped board looming above him, Darko steps across the rungs of the ladder and nails Avery to the chest with a buzzsaw kick. Somehow JaMarcus manages to hold onto the ladder even when suffering this blow. Darko now turns, steps across the ladder and nails a SECOND buzzsaw kick, this time to Walker’s chest.

Mayne: This has to be one of the craziest things I’ve ever witnessed.

Avery and Walker will not be subjected to these buzzsaw kicks any longer, so instead of dropping the ladder stretched between them with Darko still on top, they throw the ladder up into the air, attempting to send Danny flying off of it. He does fly off, but not to the canvas. Darko is launched high enough into the air to reach up and grab hold of the sledgehammer. Unfortunately he’s not able to pull the weapon down and instead he finds himself hanging from it.

Mayne: Darko launched up and into those weapons, but he can’t get that sledgehammer off the damned hook.

Garrett: He needs to put on a few more pounds and then he wouldn’t have this problem. I think Vanilla Skyy needs to put Danny on the Big Mac diet.

Darko continues to struggle to pull the sledgehammer off the rope that holds it, but that struggle ends when Walker, who has control of the ladder, throws it up and into Danny’s ribs. The steel bounces off of Danny’s mid-section, sending him collapsing down hard from a tremendous height and plummeting to the ring far below.

Garrett: You’re not getting that sledgehammer down tonight, Danny. Aerik isn’t about to let it happen.

Darko’s mid-section feels like it was just hit with the splatter from a shotgun.

Walker is about to make him feel far worse, dropping to the side of his opponent and throwing punches across his face. He is finally getting his hands on Darko, but here comes Avery to ruin everything. JaMarcus puts both of his fists to both of Walker’s temples, putting him in a modified vice style submission.

Mayne: Walker might tap before any of the weapons are ever brought into play.

Garrett: Aerik…submit? You obviously don’t know one thing about my client.

The submission is applied with such power that Walker’s head feels like it’s on the cusp of exploding from the pressure.

William: You’re doing better than I ever could have suspected…

Brags William from the comfort of his protective booth, shouting towards Avery and encouraging his destructive tactics.

William: Don’t stop until the big man’s brain oozes out of his nostrils.

It wasn’t like Avery was holding back in the first place.

William: End Aerik so I never have to worry about the big ox ever again…

Said ox is not the only animal that William has to worry about apparently. Because ANOTHER giant has just arrived at ringside, moseying on down the ramp and standing outside of the Plexiglas chamber, directing an intimidating glare at Mason.

Mayne: Who…no….what the hell is that?

Garrett: The man who is going to bring this company to its knees.

Mayne: You know this guy?

Garrett: You could say that. I know him as well as any agent knows their client.

Mayne: So wait, this guy is a client of yours?

Garrett: Oh, I guess you want an introduction, right?

Mayne: Would be nice.

Garrett: Fine-fine, the FORCE you see standing before you is none other than the ‘Ice Train’ Arcus Marxton. A long-time friend of Walker’s, and the man who is going to turn the tide of this war with Prestige and Pain & Pleasure back in the favor of my agency.

This monolithic figure prepares to make a debut that will truly stand out. Arcus does what so many have been clamoring to see since this whole match began. His huge hands reach out and grab the door to the chamber Chase has taken sanctuary within.

William: Who in the hell are you? What are you doing? Stop that…stop that this instant!

To William’s chagrin the door to the booth begins to tear away.

Mayne: Holy cow, is this for real?

Garrett: Behold the strength that will put an end to everyone who opposes Walker, Marxton and I.

The door continues to be torn clean off.

William: Stop it…STOP IT! Avery…AVERY!

JaMarcus finally breaks away from Walker to run interference on his boss’ behalf, but it’s too late, the door has already been torn off the chamber. Arcus reaches right in and grips Mason’s head like it were a basketball that he is on the cusp of letting the air out of. The massive Marxton finally yanks William out of the booth and into a goozle across the throat.

Mayne: This brick shithouse of a man has not only torn the damned door off of that Plexiglas chamber, but he’s now got his hands on William.

Garrett: William considers himself a brilliant tactician, but when it comes to scheming, there’s no one better than Paul Garrett. They don’t call me a Genius for nothing.

It seems Arcus is right on the cusp of silencing William permanently with the chokeslam, but Avery manages to come flying off of the apron with a double axehandle to keep Marxton from crushing Mason.

However, now it’s JaMarcus who falls victim to the goozle, Arcus shifting from one target to the other, catching Avery around his throat. He is on the brink of delivering the slam when Avery manages to get a boot up into Arcus’ ribs to save himself. The kick knocks Arcus back a few steps but does not end him. He steps right back towards Avery, landing a blow….a powerful blow across JaMarcus’ cheek, sending the bodyguard spiraling across the mats. Arcus and JaMarcus….(stop snickering)…begin to brawl back and forth at this point, each man trading some powerful punches.

At the same time Mason has rolled into the ring, surveying the fight between HIS bodyguard, and Walker’s back-up. And as if Mya Denton and Vanilla Skyy haven’t seen enough action tonight, here comes the pair of lethal ladies, barreling down the ramp to join in on all this fun.

Mayne: Here comes Skyy and Denton, members of Pain and Pleasure.

Garrett: These stupid little stick figures should know better than to battle Arcus, I think his calf muscle weighs more than the two of these ladies combined.

Mya and Skyy show absolutely no scruples about lunging into these brawling behemoths, nailing punches across the brows of Arcus and Avery. JaMarcus turns and begins to exchange shots with Skyy, while Marxton is battling it out with Denton. All four individuals find themselves in a sadistic soiree that leads them from the ringside area to the back.

Garrett: Pain & Pleasure isn’t going to like what happens to them when Arcus really gets going. Too bad we won’t see it right here in front of our very own eyes.

Mayne: I think things are insane enough without Arcus, Pain & Pleasure AND Avery out here.

Although four fighters have vanished to the back, three remain in the ring to conclude this war with no further outside interference.

This thought seems to distress Mason, who is watching his bodyguard fight with Skyy all the way to the backstage area. His concern is only exacerbated when he finds his back hitting the massive chest of Walker.

Garrett: Now you are truly in for it, Mason.

William’s face goes whiter than Elmer’s Glue, which is a funny comparison considering he’s in a very sticky situation. He turns around slowly and sees the look of menace on Walker’s face, prompting William to back it on up. He steps away, then turns away in an attempt to exit the ring. He only gets about upper body through the ropes before a ladder comes flying right into the side of his skull, flung by none other than Darko.

Danny cuts Mason off from the mats by throwing the ladder into his cranium with enough force to send William spiraling back into the ring and into the waiting shoulders of Walker.

Silverwolf heaves William into a fireman’s carry and before Mason can react he’s being spun out into the 747.

Mayne: This has not gone at all like Mason expected.

Garrett: He should have known that Walker would eventually crush that case, then crush William’s skull.

That’s exactly what just happened, Chase feeling like his skull has just had an anvil dropped across it. He rolls lifelessly across the ring and now Darko is energetically entering it. Danny just manages to get into the squared circle and rush across it before being caught around the throat. Before Darko can react he’s being heaved into the air, turned and then chokeslammed right down on top of William’s ribcage.

Mayne: PAINFUL! How is there going to be anything left of either of these three men to challenge for the NHB title after all this is said and done?

With both of his opponents laid out before him, Walker has nothing standing between he and the weapons looming above. He grabs the ladder that he and Avery fought over earlier, putting it in an advantageous spot. He now begins his ascent towards either the 2×4 or the sledgehammer, deciding which one he’ll employ once he reaches the weapons.

Mayne: Aerik going after the weapons by going up the ladder.

Garrett: Can’t wait to see which one he’ll pick.

Aerik is too indecisive about selecting either the sledgehammer or the 2×4, so he says to hell with it and just grabs BOTH.

Garrett: Hahahaha, I love it.

Mayne: Aerik going after BOTH the 2×4 AND the sledgehammer. That’s actually pretty intelligent.

Garrett: Well that’s what makes Aerik so dangerous. He has power and BRAINS.

Aerik has reached the weapons, but much like Darko, he is having a struggle pulling either one down. This gives both Darko and Chase an incredibly rare opportunity. Both men may be repulsed at the mere sight of one another, but right now their eyes are glued to Walker, the most imposing force in this contest.

William grabs one of Aerik’s legs, and Darko catches hold of the other, before both men drag down both legs and pull Aerik into a double powerbomb off the ladder to the canvas below. But in the process of being dragged down off of the ladder Aerik managed to pull the sledgehammer and the 2×4 along with him, both weapons landing right at the feet of his opponents.

Mayne: Nice going Aerik, you should have just gift wrapped those weapons for your rivals.

Garrett: This has just taken a very unfortunate turn.

Mayne: For your client, yes.

Chase and Darko look down at the weapons before them, then into one another’s faces. In a split instant both men lunge for the sledgehammer. Even though Mason abhors the use of weapons, he knows he has to get his hands on one if he is to survive this match. The hammer finds its way into his palms, but Darko’s as well. Both men struggle over the sledgehammer, but it becomes obvious that neither is going to achieve possession of it. So they simultaneously drop the hammer and grab the 2×4. Once again both men find themselves fighting for control of the weapon, with neither able to seize it.

The 2×4 wrapped in barbwire divides both combatants, but soon their faces are united with it. Walker steps in, grabs the back of their heads and drives Chase’s and Darko’s face into opposite sides of the barbwire board.

Mayne: Oooooh no.

Garrett: And now the match just took a turn for the better. Only fitting Walker would be the one to get first crack at those weapons, he did pull them down off the hooks after-all.

Mayne: And boy did he ever employ them in destructive fashion.

Gashes have instantly been carved into the foreheads of both men, who roll away from the 2×4…a 2×4 resting at Walker’s toes. But its Walker’s fingers that soon wrap around the board, heaving it into the air with the intent of driving it into the body of one of his prone rivals.

He sizes up Mason, who employs the still erected ladder to reach his feet while swiping his palm across his brow, making sure he’s not bleeding. There is no crimson flow as of yet, propting a sigh of relief out of Mason. It won’t be his brow bleeding though, it’ll be his stomach, because William turns and finds the 2×4 swung directly into his gut. The barbwire rips the flesh clean off of Chase’s stomach, leaving a series of puncture marks.

Chase falls back into the ladder, sitting on a rung and curling his arms around his gut, powerless to do nothing but watch as Aerik turns his focus towards Darko.

Danny has employed the ropes to reach his feet before finding the barbwire embedded against his upper back, the wiring grinding across his spine.

Garrett: Tear ‘em apart, Walker…tear ‘em to pieces.

Garrett’s comments are fitting considering that pieces of both Darko and Mason have been left hanging from the barbs of the board in Walker’s hands. He stares mesmerized at the weapon that he now turns and swings straight at William’s skull. The board hits nothing but ladder, Chase ducking out of the way and grabbing hold of something in the process.

It takes a moment for Aerik to get the barbwire untangled from the ladder, and in that moment Walker has allowed William to pick up the sledgehammer. Aerik turns just in time to get cracked under the jaw with the blunt object, jittering his teeth and rattling his brain. Somehow Walker remains on his feet, turning around right into Darko, who has grabbed hold of the 2×4 and is driving the barbwire against Aerik’s scalp.

Mayne: Chase and Darko avenging the use of that 2×4.

Garrett: Walker is one tough hombre, he can withstand this and a thousand times worse.

The barbwire is ensnared in the gray locks of Walker and it takes quite a bit of effort to separate them. The board is yanked back with enough force to finally tear out a few of Walker’s hairs, left hanging from the board right along with several slivers of flesh. Danny then backs up and lifts the 2×4 high in the air, backing up to get a running start behind an absolutely mutilating blow. He is just about to give Walker a few more lacerations to the skull before William suddenly rushes right past the kneeling Aerik with a sledgehammer extending between his arms, using the wooden shaft to deliver a lariat to Darko’s throat. The blow sends Danny flipping up and over the cables, ultimately landing on his knees across the outside mats.

William then turns from one kneeling opponent to another, glaring at the still prone and disorientated Walker. Once again William employs the very tactics that he has condemned, lifting the sledgehammer and swinging it down at Aerik’s face. It never squashes Aerik’s head because Walker manages to get his hands up and around the shaft of the weapon, keeping the hammer separated from his skull by mere inches. Chase struggles to force the blunt end of his weapon down but Walker struggles to keep it up.

This battle of wills would have Sylvester Stallone in Over the Top envious, as both men oppose one another in a test of strength, fighting over the sledgehammer, and neither man wins. Instead Darko takes this victory by re-entering the ring, running across it and leaping into the air, wedging his foot to the blunt end of the hammer and delivering a curb stomp on the weapon that drives it down right into Aerik’s skull.

Garrett: What was that?

Mayne: I’ve never seen anything like that before, Darko curb stomping the sledgehammer down out of William’s hands right into Walker’s skull.

A stunned William continues to hold the hammer, which stretches out from his palms with the blunt end continuing to hang over the now laid out and bleeding Walker. Mason is soon given a whole new reason to be shocked when Danny steps in and delivers a punt kick directly to the downturned side of the hammer, launching the opposite side right up and into William’s face.

Mayne: Darko continuing to get some interesting use of that sledgehammer.

The hammer smacks William straight in the nose, nearly fracturing it on impact. He crashes to the canvas mere inches form Walker, who is presently being pinned by Darko.

Mayne: Looks like Darko is going to make good on his vow to take Walker’s NHB Title opportunity.

Garrett: Biggest error in judgment I’ve seen this side of the Sinistry repeatedly screwing my client out of his NHB Title opportunity. Won’t happen again here tonight.

Referee Ingelson slips into position and makes the count.

1

2

And the three would be coming if not for Walker’s threshold for pain, which gives him the strength to kick out.

Garrett: See, this is why people need to start paying more attention to me.

Darko crawls past Walker and into a cover on Mason, hooking the legs of his former friend.

1

2

Apparently both of his rivals refuse to give Darko the honor of moving on to challenge for the NHB title, because now Chase kicks out of Danny’s pinfall attempt as well.

Garrett: Well look at that, a rare display of strength from Mason.

Blood leaks down from the nostrils of the man who has it all, including a potentially broken nose. William turns away from Darko, who rises to his feet and approaches the 2×4 wrapped in barbwire. If Mason’s face wasn’t mangled before, you can sure as shit believe that he’s going to be left looking like a mountain man in a Hills Have Eyes film. The barbwire is placed right against William’s forehead and Darko now treats the weapon like it were a saw he was placing to a tree trunk, running it back and forth across the flesh of his adversary.

Darko: I wanna be a Care Bear
Oh it’ll be so great when I’m a Care Bear
Oh I can hardly wait to be a Care Bear
And do the things that Care Bears do
Oh I wanna be a Care Bear like you (you do?)
I’ll be like Funshine and make the sun shine
And have a heart like Love-A-Lot
I’ll be like Wish Bear and always be there
We’ll be the luckiest bears in Care-A-Lot

As the barbwire tears apart William’s face, Darko continues to recite the classic Care Bears theme song….fitting, considering Mason has repeatedly referred to Danny as a Care-Bear in the build into this contest. He would go right along singing his merry little tune if not for the shaft of the sledgehammer finding itself embedded against Darko’s throat. Aerik steps in from behind and pulls back on the sledgehammer, strangling the life out of Danny’s body and forcing him to let go of the 2×4. Walker forces Darko up by the sledgehammer shaft wedged against the neck, but the moment Danny stands he reaches back with his arm, wrapping it around Aerik’s neck. He seems to be going for a stunner only to have Walker shove him off. Darko rushes forward, leaps over top of Mason then leaps to the middle rope and then leaps off into a twisting axehandle smash, only to be carried right along into a sledgehammer shot straight across the gut by Walker.

Aerik twists away from his mangled opponent. Darko lands on his feet, albeit stooped over with some possibly cracked ribs. He bends right over top of the 2×4 that was once draped over William’s face, but Mason slips out from under the weapon and steps over Darko’s head to give him the Perfect Driver right onto the barbwire board.

Mayne: Piledriver right on top of the board!

Garrett: For a man who doesn’t customarily indulge in these types of matches Mason isn’t doing half bad.

Darko bounces off of the 2×4 then rolls right along to his knees, ending up right at the feet of Walker, who stoops down, wraps his arms around Danny’s waist and heaves him up into a jackknife powerbomb right on top of the barbwire board.

The barbs tear right through Darko’s spine, leaving him in perpetual agony.

Garrett: And for a man who prides himself on surviving matches just like these, Walker is absolutely thriving.

The barbwire has certainly taken its toll on Darko, who is bleeding profusely from his skull on top of suffering some traction in the back. Aerik now drops down over his chest, wedging Danny’s back against both the board and the canvas.

Mayne: Walker finally getting the shot that has been denied to him for WAY too…Hey, turn around ref!

Although Walker seemingly has the win Referee Ingelson is NOT in position to make the count, he’s too busy dealing with Mason. The banged up William kneels before the official, wrapping his arms around Alex’s waist and wedging his cheek to his stomach.

William: Get me the hell out of here.

A disgruntled Aerik grabs Ingelson by the shirt, spinning him around and demanding that he make the count this time. The referee’s response to these demands, an upturned nose…yes, a snooty expression followed by the twisting of Ingelson’s face as he looks away from the blood smearing Walker’s forehead. Yes, the crowd can now get a good view of the gray hair on Aerik’s head now stained with the big man’s own blood. Though it might end up drenched in Ingelson’s blood as well.

Aerik cocks back his fist to deliver a brutal punch across Ingelson’s chin, but another set of knuckles nails Walker right across the kidneys. Walker doubles over and turns towards Mason, who manages to get up just in time to step over Aerik’s head and pull him up into the Perfect Driver right on top of the sledgehammer. The top of Walker’s head smashes into the blunt end of the weapon, sending Walker flipping to his seat with a concussed gleam in his eyes. William then pulls Aerik down to his spine and makes the cover, hooking his adversary’s tree-trunk thick leg.

Garrett: Come on now Aerik, kick out here, KICK OUT!

Mayne: If Walker doesn’t want the NHB Title to become the PURE Championship then he better kick-out. We heard earlier that William plans on changing the name of the belt to the Pure Title and changing the stipulations if he wins the gold.

We’re about to find out if Chase will have the opportunity to make that transformation as Ingelson at last gets into position to deliver the three count.

1

2

Once again the Silverwolf demonstrates his ability to take a licking and keep on ticking, managing to get his shoulder off the canvas in the nick of time. He turns away from Chase and ends up with his blood spilling down from his scalp onto the sledgehammer. Somehow Aerik just begins to stand up staring down at the weapon that he just had his head bashed into. But he’ll do far more than just glare the weapon as he’s soon reintroduced to it via Darko and an implant DDT. Darko steps in, snatches hold of his rival’s head and heaves him up by the waistband into the devastating lifting DDT that drops Walker straight across his already bloodied forehead onto the already overworked sledgehammer.

Mayne: Things looking bleak for your client.

Garrett: It’s always darkest just before the dawn.

The DDT leaves Walker susceptible to the most tragic loss of his career, Darko looking to steal the NHB Title shot away from him that he’s worked for so many months to earn.

1

2

But it’s just as Walker said, he’s gone through too much to lose his title shot now. In spite of the numerous blows to his skull, and a now significant loss of blood, Aerik manages to get his shoulder up. Danny is just a tad speechless as a result of this kick-out, before he soon finds just the right words to speak….or to sing to be more accurate.

Darko: I wanna be a Care Bear
Oh it’ll be so great when I’m a Care Bear
Oh I can hardly wait to be a Care Bear
We’ll stick together through and through like glue!
I don’t wanna be a cook or a fireman
I don’t wanna play trombone in a marching band
I just wanna be a Care Bear like you.

A banged up Darko continues singing all the way up to his feet, but this is not an America’s Got Talent audition, it’s not even the X-Factor. Chase swoops in and silences his opponent by grabbing the creases of his knees, ripping the legs right out from under him. Darko collapses to his back and then Mason drops back, catapulting him straight at the STILL erected ladder. Danny soars towards it but never crashes against it, instead he lands on the middle rung and manages to get his balance. He then turns around and finds Mason rushing across the ring, stepping off the back of a crawling Silverwolf and launchig himself into a knee strike that nails Darko across the chin.

William lands his knee across Danny’s jaw and puts his other foot across the middle rung of the ladder, managing to get his balance. He turns away from Darko, wraps an arm around his neck and drags him off of the ladder into a bulldog, driving him down right across the small of a crawling Aerik’s back.

Mayne: Two birds, one Darko…hahahaha, man, I so amuse myself.

Garrett: I’m sure that’s not the only thing you do with yourself.

Darko’s chest crushes Walker’s back, leaving both men in a state of disrepair. William swipes blood from his nostrils before continuing to be an absolute hypocrite by making use of the weapon he’s admonished others for employing. He positions the 2×4, then positions Darko’s back over it before Chase rushes at the ladder, steps up the rungs then flips back into a moonsault. He crashes across Danny’s chest, and drives Danny’s back into the barbwire.

Darko convulses in pain and eventually has both legs hooked, eventually subduing his twitching body.

1

2

Apparently Darko is just as tough as Walker, his ability to survive brutality being tested this evening, and it’s not an exam he’ll fail. Even with blood flowing from several areas of his wounded anatomy Darko still kicks out and denies Mason the chance to alter the direction of the entire NHB Title division. But will Walker be able to do the same?

Mason grabs the sledgehammer, puts it across the canvas then puts Walker’s back across the sledgehammer. William then goes rushing at the ladder, steps up and it and flips back into the moonsault. He eventually comes right down across Walker’s….PALM!?! Aerik reaches up and catches William on the way down with a goozle.

Garrett: Time for the dawn to come.

Mayne: Unreal…Walker has caught Mason.

Only the whites of Aerik’s eyes can be seen beneath his mask of blood as his pupils focus upon the shock in William’s face. Silverwolf knows he has Mason exactly where he wants him, on the brink of receiving a chokeslam. He heaves Adam up into the air only to reveal that in the process of being stood up, William managed to grab hold of the sledgehammer. He then swings the hammer directly into Aerik’s bicep, breaking the goozle and sending the Walker stumbling back into the ladder. He just falls against it when William comes rushing in and delivers a step up knee strike across the jaw.

The proud Prestige representative comes back down to his feet and locks an arm around Walker’s skull before charging into a bulldog. The crowd pops, but not in response to Mason’s Ambition, it’s in response to the fact that Walker pushes William off the bulldog into the barbwire board swung by Darko.

The barbs smack right across William’s forehead, getting stuck in his flesh and his hair.

Mayne: This has to be Mason’s worse nightmare come true.

William collapses with the barbwire still wrapped around his face.

A punctured and lacerated Darko stands before him before rushing right past one victim with the intent of creating another. Danny delivers a running lariat directly to Aerik’s throat as he remains with his back pressed against the ladder. Darko then turns and wraps his arm around Walker’s neck, rushing forward and leaving his feet for the diamond cutter. Yet again Walker counted by wedging his hands to Darko’s back and shoving him off, sending Danny flying through the air before ultimately coming down back first across the 2×4 that is STILL wrapped around Mason’s face.

Mayne: Oooooh my stars!

Garrett: Walker using his opponents against one another as the greatest weapons of them all.

Darko bridges his back from the barbwire board while William tears the 2×4 away from his face, palming at his gaping wounds. These gashes are about to be increased in depth and width at the hands of Aerik…no….at the rungs of the ladder. He takes the weapon down and then slants it against the turnbuckle. He finally turns towards Mason, stepping in and grabbing him around the neck. He forces Willam up to his feet and drags Mason’s blood soaked head under Walker’s lap, pointing at the ladder like he were Babe Ruth calling his shot. He heaves William up and onto his shoulders before going for a running powerbomb into the ladder.

Just seconds before Mason can be destroyed by the powerbomb, self-preservation kicks in, tucking his chin to his chest, slipping over Aerik’s head and sliding down his back. He catches Aerik around the waist and pulls him down into the sunset flip.

Ingelson is right there to make the count.

1

2

Walker manages to kick out, rolling over backwards onto his knees. A blood deprived Silverwolf works his way up only to be cut off at a crouch, Mason stepping in and trapping him in position for the Perfect Driver. He grabs Walker’s waistband, about to spike his skull into the canvas only to have Walker stand up and back drop William through the air. Mason comes tumbling down to the canvas, hitting the ring hard, but no harder than Aerik.

The moment Walker stands up he finds himself crouched yet again by a boot to the ribs, doubling him over. Darko steps in, kicks Aerik to the gut and then pulls him into position for the Last Rites.

He sticks his arms through Walker’s legs and begins to heave him up into the air. Danny manages to get his opponent up only to have his opponent drop right back down to his feet. Aerik then stands up with Darko hanging over his back and ultimately being subjected to an Alabama Slam, swinging Danny down spine first into the ring.

Garrett: No one can stop Aerik, no one will stand between he and that NHB Title shot…NO ONE.

Walker’s face may be saturated with blood but he can still see that Darko is in prime position for the pin. He drops down and wedges his shoulders to the crease of Danny’s knees, leaning down into the pin. Once again Ingelson is out of position to make the count though, checking on the condition of a bludgeoned and bloodied Mason.

William: Can I get a rest period?

Before Ingelson can flat out tell Mason “NO,” the official is grabbed by his shirt and twisted around to face Walker’s menacing eyes.

Walker: Where did you learn to officiate, the fucking Braille Institute?

Once again Ingelson shifts his nose into the air, and his eyes away from Aerik.

Walker: Look at me when I speak you limey mother-fucker.

Aerik grabs the back of Ingelson’s head and turns it so that the official is forced to look into the giant’s troubling eyes.

Walker: And make the count when your expected to make the count.

Ingelson: I’ll count the three when you stop putting your hands on members of the officiating staff.

It all becomes clear at this point, Ingelson has taken offence to the fact that Walker has left almost the entire officiating staff laid out over recent months starting back at Extreme Fury. He powerbombed Stuart Wright through a table, he powerbombed Patrick Ftizpatrick several weeks ago on Riot, he delivered the Magnum Blitz across the jaw of Michelle Blacker, and he hit a big boot on the very man he’s now trying to intimidate.

Garrett: See this…see this…this is exactly what I was talking about several weeks ago on Riot, these referees are out of control.

Mayne: I don’t think they’ve taken it lightly that Aerik has laid out every member of the officiating staff over the past two months.

Ingelson stands up for the officiating staff only to be taken down via a punch that twists his head around into a near 360.

Garrett: Walker’s patience only goes so far.

The punch knocks the referee clean out and now Walker is turning his focus back to the targets that really matter. The moment he turns he gets a superkick directly to the ribs, Darko doubling him over. He then steps over Aeirk’s head and heaves the Walking Nightmare into the air, sticking an arm through his legs. He’s now on the cusp of delivering the Last Rites when William comes flying off a turnbuckle, catching the heels of Aerik and aiding in a SPIKED version of the Last Rites.

Mayne: Walker’s preoccupation with the referee has just cost him…just cost him an NHB title shot.

Garrett: Are we forgetting something, Mayne?

Darko drops down over the chest of Walker and hooks the leg but there is no official to make the count. Enter Patrick Fitzpatrick, the official sliding in and making an incredibly fast three count, one that Walker can’t possibly kick out before, nor Mason can interrupt.

Mayne: Last Rites!

Garrett: What’s with the speed of this count!?!

The fast count from ANOTHER disgruntled official is made before Walker can even think of kicking out.

1

2

3!

Chi-Town ERUPTS and this time it’s NOT over a near-fall.

Garrett: How ridiculous.

Mayne: It’s over, Paul, deal with it.

Garrett: You think this is over? It isn’t over until my client says it is.

Mayne: Darko has just become number one contender and will now move on to challenge for the NHB Championship.

The crowd continues to elate sheer enthusiasm as Darko rises to his knees, wide eyed, blooded, broken, but most importantly VICTORIOUS. He rises his fists into the air in celebration of defeating two of his staunchest rivals in this Stairway to Hell match….the most grueling bout of his IWC/SIN career thus far. With his face seeping claret, Danny rises to his feet and continues to bask in the allure of victory, in the recognition of the biggest win of his SIN career. Surprisingly everyone cheers for the man who has JUST become the number one contender, for the man who has just moved on to challenge Rachel Frost for her title later tonight, the man who has given them a glimmer of hope that the Sinistry will lose possession of a championship.

Mayne: Congrats Darko, if you think you just endured hell, just wait until you have to face my Leige, Rachel Frost for the NHB title later tonight.

Garret: Ahem….who says that Darko is going to be CAPABLE of facing Frost for the title?

Mayne: And what is that supposed to mea….?

The question is answered before it can even be asked, because the second a bloodied Darko gets to his feet to celebrate his victory he’s spun around and nailed to the gaping wound in his forehead with a sledgehammer by a vengeful Walker.

Mayne: I’ve suddenly become your client’s biggest fan, Aerik.

Garrett: I figured you would after he just laid out the man who will challenge your Liege for the NHB title later tonight.

William watches the fate befallen Darko from the relative safety of the ringside area, a smiling forming across his face.

Walker goes a step further than LAYING out Darko. That’s too sympathetic. The big man grabs a table from beneath the ring at the moment and slides it into the ring amidst much outcry from the crowd. A bloodied and shocked Mason rolls out of the ring at the same time the table slides in. He now watches with a huge smile on his face as Aerik sinks his hands into the blood soaked bangs of Darko, drags him into his shoulders and at last connects with the 747, putting Danny’s head through the table in the process.

Once again viewers find themselves in the middle of Taylor Chase’s dressing room, where the Scarlet Socialite paces. We get an indication of what has her looking so unnerved and jittery when her phone once again flashes and her ringtone plays throughout the room. The face that pops up on the small LCD screen belongs to Orlando Cruze, the last person that Taylor wants to talk to at the moment. But as has been a theme developing throughout the night, Chase cannot avoid tough conversations. The door to her dressing room opens and of all people, Mika Kozlov sticks her head instead.

Mika: Hello Malishka.

Taylor sighs when seeing her half-sister entering the room, the woman who has in the past done some trouble terrible things to Chase. Of course, these horrible acts were committed all under the guise of helping Taylor become the warrior we now see here tonigh ready to finish her issues with Katelyn Buehler.

Taylor: Mika, please, not now.

Mika: Yes now.

The door closes behind Mika’s back as she enters the room.

Mika: I am sorry Maliska, I do not want to distract you from your match tonight, so pretend I am not here.

Mika plops down in a chair in the corner of the room, picking up a magazine in the process and beginning to flip through the pages.

Taylor: Mika…

Try as she may, Chase cannot overlook the presence of her sadistic sister.

Taylor: What do you think you’re doing?

Mika: What I’ve done all our lives, protecting you.

Taylor: Reeeeallly?

Mika: Yes my Malishka, Spencer has threatened you and I will make sure he does not follow through on that threat.

Taylor: GREAT, so your former advisor has pulled me into the middle of this whole issue between himself and the Blacklist? Fan-fucking-tastic.

Mika: Relax, you should have known this was coming. He does after-all blame you for driving a wedge between Spencer and I. My loyalty to you is unshakeable, and Spencer couldn’t accept that.

Taylor: Like I needed this tonight.

Mika: Fret not, it will give you stress wrinkles.

Taylor: How am I NOT supposed to be stressed by this?

Mika: Because I have everything taken care of. Lukas said he would deal with Spencer while I stay at your side to make sure Spencer doesn’t get to you.

Taylor: Is that supposed to make me feel safe?

Mika: Absolutely.

The next bit of information Mika is about to deliver doesn’t come nearly as casually.

Mika: Also, if you have a moment, I wanted to talk to you about the stipulation for your match, about how if you lose you end up with the Sinistry.

Taylor: Yeah?

Mika: I need you to know that I made a deal that will ensure you do not become one with their group…

Taylor: Listen Mika, I NEED to focus, and you being here is throwing me off my game. So why don’t you make yourself scarce?

Mika: I need you to hear this, and I can’t let Spencer….

Taylor: If Spencer Klein comes after me, I’ll leave him in the exact same condition as the entire Sinistry tonight, with my knee busting his creepy face. So don’t worry about me, I’ve got this handled.

Mika: Okay Malishka, I won’t put undue pressure on you…

Kozlov assures while dropping the magazine and opening the door to the dressing room. Before she makes her exit, she turns with her side to Taylor.

Mika: But know that I WILL be watching.

The door closes behind Kozlov’s back and Taylor leans her seat into a locker.

The phone begins to ring again and Taylor looks at the face of Orlando Cruze flashing across the screen.

Taylor: GOD, can’t wait for this night to be over!

As the door closes behind Mika’s back she steps into a hall and immediately hears the anxious tone of Axl Evermore.

Axl: MIKA!

It appears that the backstage correspondent has recovered from the assault at the hands of Spencer Klein several weeks, looking to be back in rare form as he approaches Kozlov.

Mika: So lovely to see you again, lapochka.

Axl: They got Lukas.

Mika: What?

Axl: The Movement, they grabbed Lukas Montgomery…

Mika: When?

Axl: Just a few minutes ago. I saw them dragging him out of the building.

Mika: Where?

Axl: I’ll show you.

Mika: Yes you will.

Adam: I think I’ve baited everyone long enough.

The curtains open and through them steps Adam Chase, getting the type of reaction customarily reserved for a Michael Richards when employing a racial slur during a standup act. Of course one word that could never be used to describe the agent is ‘standup.’ The guy is about as low to the ground as a worm, and that IS a word that has often times been used to describe Chase, “WORM.” In spite of the harsh reaction he receives, the agent extraordinaire is undaunted as he pauses on the stage and at LAST prepares to announce the name of his new client, a client that will aid in his rebuilding of the Chase Global brand.

Adam: You people have been yearning for this like a fat kid yearns for chocolate cake. So now the time has come for you all to feast on my delicious announcement.

Here’s William Mayne again, airing his impatience from the announce table.

Mayne: If you don’t make the damned announcement already I swear I’m gonna kick you straight in the dick, Chase.

Luckily Adam has planned for that contingency, hence why he ALWAYS wears a protective cup to every single show. What he doesn’t plan on is what comes next however. He lifts the microphone to his lips and prepares to make his EPIC announcement, one that will no doubt be recorded in the annals of history for decades yet to come.

Adam: For the fans in attendance here tonight, for those watching the illegally pirated stream around the world, and for the people joining us on social media, the time has come. Get ready everyone cause Twitter is about to blow up like another Shakrnado movie just hit the airwaves. Let’s do this…Let’s find out the name of the person who is going to make Chase Global rise up the ranks and reclaim the top spot in this company.

Adam looks around at all the excited faces.

Adam: Are we ready?

Mayne: I’ve been ready for the last forty five fucking minutes.

Adam: Alright then, it’s time to announce the latest signee to Chase Global….none other than….

Silas: Hold on there just a cotton pickin second, Unc…

The veins in Chase’s skull are about to burst right through his temples. His anger swells inside of him to the point where steam is about to shoot out of his ears like he were an overheated kettle. This interruption leaves Chase red hot, and the sight of Silas Mason, Sienna Swann, Angelica Jones, Lenore-Price Mason, and Scott Cannon only makes Adam’s rage all the more nuclear.

Mayne: Oh wonderful, ANOTHER interruption to Chase’s announcement, and this time it’s made by Silas World….mother fuckin’ Silas World. This is like fifty shades of shit.

Silas and his clients occupy one side of the stage while Adam Chase occupies the other.

Silas: Fraid no one is interested in yer announcement, Unc, so why don’t ya hit the road and give this stage to someone who REALLY deserves it?

Adam is about to speak up before Angelica takes one step in his direction. Obviously Adam has no interest in inspiring the wrath of the Dragon, backing down from Jones and backing through the curtains in the process.

Silas: Let’s get to an announcement people have REALLY been lookin’ forward too. I’m talkin about the nuclear bomb….

At last!

All the threats that Karen has made over the past few weeks will FINALLY culminate to the announcement she has long promised to deliver. The curtains part, as does Silas World, who now consumes the ENTIRE stage, refusing to allow anyone other than Karen McBride and her sisters to stand amongst their ranks.

Mayne: And somehow it just keeps getting worse. Where’s the Sinistry, where’s Desmond? Somebody stop Karen before she can drop her nuclear bomb.

Obviously Desmond is too preoccupied with his dealings with authorities, and the Sinistry have their hands full with Katelyn Buehler at the moment, meaning there is no one who can silence McBride. And who would try when she’s surrounded by Silas World, the most intimidating force in the wrestling industry.

Silas: The stage is yers, and Silas World ain’t about to let anyone cut ya’ off this time.

The microphone is handed over to Karen like it were a sword being bestowed upon a knight. McBride takes it with the utmost honor.

Karen: Thank you, Mr. Mason…..

As a sign of respect Silas removes his Stetson and places it over his heart, also offering a polite bowing of his head.

Karen: I’m not going to beat around the bush here, or waste time hyping my announcement, that’s blown up in my face in the past. No more wasted time and squandered opportunities, my nuclear bomb is dropped and dropped right now.

Mayne: Don’t you do it, Karen, don’t you DARE do it.

Karen: For almost six months I’ve sat on the truth, but I won’t stay silent any longer. I’ve more than upheld my end of the bargain I made with Desmond Drake all those months ago, but he’s failed time after time after time to fulfill his obligations to me, so that’s why I’m standing here right now ready to drop the bomb.

Mayne: Don’t!

Karen: In the words of Adam Chase, are you ready?

The crowd is BEYOND ready.

Mayne: I’ll never be ready for this, not now, not forty five minutes from now, NOT EVER!

Karen: Just before Invictus, I was approached by Desmond Drake…

Mayne: Someone PLEASE shut her up.

Karen: Approached with a business opportunity. Desmond knew I was a woman of infinite means, and he looked to exploit my wealth to his advantage.

Mayne: Cut the feed, cut her mic, cut her throat!

Karen: Hasn’t anyone wondered where Desmond got the money he needed to buy out SCW’s shares in the IWC? Sure, he had SOME revenue saved up, but had nowhere near the resources necessary to afford SCW’s buyout. So he came to me with a proposal, he asked me to pony up the rest of the dough he needed, and I agreed to his terms with the understanding that I would be afforded certain opportunities and perks.

Mayne: Wha-wha-WHHHHAAAT!?!

Karen: I told him I’d remain a SILENT business partner as long as he would grant me title opportunities and insert a woman of my talents deservingly into main events. However, Desmond BARELY even started booking me in matches until I reminded him of our business arrangement, and he has completely ignored my requests to play a more prominent role in the main event scene. So my mouth has been forced open, my silence has ended, and now the whole world knows that Karen McBride, PRESTIGE, owns 25% of Desmond’s shares in this company, making ME a principle owner.

Mayne: You’ve GOT to be joking!

No joke, only the truth FINALLY delivered.

Silas: Damn girl, I bet that felt good to get off yer chest.

Silas steps forward and leads Karen’s microphone to his lips.

Karen: You have no idea, Silas, no idea.

Silas: Allow ole’ Silas to make ya feel even better. I hereby extend to ya the services of Silas World whenever ya may need us. We’ll always be there to support ya….Boss.

A smile graces Karen’s face while she playfully bites at her lip.

Karen: That DOES make me feel good.

Silas: Let me show ya why you’d be wise to depend on Silas World. Fly boy, give our new friend a demonstration.

Scott: No problem, mate.

Scott heads for the ring amidst a loud cacophony of screams from the crowd.

Mayne: How in the hell did this night manage to get even worse?

As Scott Cannon enters the ring, Silas steps around, followed right to the announce table by Jones, Swann and Mason.

Mayne: Oh don’t tell me….PLEASE don’t tell me….Someone PLEASE tell me Silas isn’t joining me at ringside. PLEASE! I will so pull a Robin Williams and asphyxiate myself if I’m forced to sit here beside this son of a bi….HEY SILAS, so good of you to join me.

Silas: Shut yer trap bitch.

Mayne: Yes sir.

Mason makes himself comfortable, setting in for the long haul as he prepares to watch Cannon battle Weapon in a match that all came about as a result of a distasteful slap.

Silas: Now that we got that nuclear bomb out the way, let’s see sum action, sum Silas World action.

Mayne: Yeah, now that you managed to ingratiate yourself to the NEW powers that be. I am so disgusted right now…

Silas: Well you just keep on being disgustin’ boy. Don’t make no nevermind to me. But as hard as it will be to get over the shock of the century, let’s move along and focus on fly boy crippling that demented ole’ tool Lethal Weapon.

“LET’S PLAY!”

The opening guitar riffs of Airbourne’s “Back in the game” suddenly explode from the speakers as the lights fade and green laser lights circle around the stage and over the fans creating a stunning effect. The big screen just begins playing a video when the name “Lethal Weapon” appears causing the entire arena to explode, all of them reacting loudly as the wrestling legend is shown spearing numerous former opponents.

“It’s been a hard road but I’m almost home
As the lights fade to black
Hear the roar of the crowd
Ten thousand loud
It’s good to be back

Feel the sting the sweat
Of the back of my neck
It’s been way too long
Like a ricochet I hit the stage
Lets get it on”

As the chorus erupts out, fireworks explode from either side of the stage causing the lights to return to normal, with the smoke still settling in the air, the curtains are pushed aside and Lethal Weapon steps out from the back looking fit and ready as ever. Kloe Masters followed right along behind him. He leaps from foot to foot for a moment on the centre of the stage, his long hair now gone, replaced by a shaved head which only makes him look meaner! On queue, he roars forward, his muscles tensing as he extends his arms out to his side, he then walks down the ramp, his eyes focused as he marches toward the ring.

“I’m back in the game
Breaking hearts again
You better watch out
Coz I’m back in the game
I’m back in the game
Kickin’ ass again
No stopping me now
It’s like I’ve never been away
So you better watch out
Coz I’m back in the game
Oh yeah

I’m built to last I’ll never crash
I’m invincible tonight
Feel the energy running over me
Like a bolt from the sky
Go another round in another town
I strike and then I’m gone
I’m a high octane hurricane
Let’s get it on”

He walks around it and then leaps onto the apron in front of the hard camera, he then glares right down the lens and just looks out at the camera and the fans, all of whom flock to where he is standing. He glares down upon them and then enters the ring as the fans continue to react loudly for the legendary wrestler. Kloe is also reacting, albeit a bit more subdued than the fans, she stands back clapping for Weapon.

He enters the ring but Kloe makes her way around it, moving straight towards the announce table.

Mayne: Oooh great, why oh why is Kloe Masters coming over here to DISGRACE the commentary table? I swear she makes me so damned sick I just want to vomit my insides out all over the announce….HIIII Kloe, so nice to have you out here.

Mayne extends his hand for a shake but the gesture is not reciprocated by Masters, who sides into a chair on the end of the table opposite to the one Silas is seated behind.

Kloe: Why do I have the feeling you’re not legitimately happy to see me?

Mayne: What would give you that impression?

Kloe: The fact that you go out of your way to insult anything and everything that has to do with either me, Orlando, or Lethal.

Mayne: Well if your actions weren’t so condemnable I wouldn’t have to insult the three…

Silas: Shut yer mouth and watch how ya talk to Baby Rose. It is ever so lovely to have ya here with us, Baby Rose.

Kloe: Oh, um, thanks Silas.

Silas: Think nothin’ of it.

Kloe: But um, I don’t think you’ll be so friendly towards me once this match gets started and my friend Weapon, pummels your client.

Silas: Naaah, we’ll all still be friends after this whole ‘misunderstanding’ is said and done with it.

Kloe: Is that what it is, truly, a misunderstanding?

Silas: Of course, Baby Rose, of course. Ain’t no truth to none of that paranoia your pal Weapon’s been spewing all over the interwebs.

Kloe: I WANT to believe that.

Silas: Why can’t ya? Yer ex hubby, cue ball does.

Kloe: Yeah, but I had some words with Lethal before this match and he makes a lot of sense.

Silas: Baby rose, Silas is shocked with ya.

The intense Weapon has locked his eyes on Scott, who steps forth and to everyone’s surprise extends his open palm. This time it’s NOT to deliver a slap, instead Scott is extending his hand for a shake.

Silas: See that, see that right there baby rose, THAT’S sportsmanship, THAT’S respect. Would someone who left cue ball twistin in the wind, as Weapon implies we did, look to shake a man’s hand instead of slapping it?

Kloe: You DO have a point there.

Silas: Of course I do.

Mayne: I really am loving this match. You’ve got two of the Sinistry’s biggest enemies ready to massacre each other. Can you ask for anything better than this? All we need now is to set up fire around the ring…yes, I can stand to see two more people get burnt tonight. Let’s make this an inferno match…an inferno match with the entire Sinistry and GOOD Movement acting as lumberjacks…an inferno, lumberjack match inside of a Hell in a Cell.

Cannon’s hand remains outstretched in anticipation of a shake, one that never comes. Instead what Cannon receives is a slap straight across the cheek. The moment the blow lands the bell rings, Fitzpatrick getting this match underway.

Silas: Why that no good, low down dirty dog. How can ya support a man like this Baby Rose?

Kloe: Weeeelll, Scott DID slap Weapon a couple weeks ago.

Silas: Yeah, cause the guy was doin nuttin but slanderin Baby Doll.

The slap sends Scott twisting away from Weapon, only to spin back into a shoulder to Lethal’s ribs. He powers Weapon backwards across the ring, driving his opponent into the turnbuckle. He then stands up and throws more than slaps into Lethal’s face, instead it’s punches he delivers. However, Weapon retaliates with shots of his own, the two going back and forth with jabs. Eventually Lethal’s shots are enough to begin staggering Cannon back. The punches have Scott disorientated enough to be taken by the wrist and whipped into the ropes.

Instead of bouncing from the cables, Cannon grabs hold of them and then drops down to his seat, rolling under the ropes. Weapon charges at him only for Scott to put the cables between he and his adversary.

Silas: Ya’ see there, Fly Boy doesn’t want this fight, but Weapon is FORCING this issue.

Weapon isn’t about to give Scott any time to regroup, putting his leg through the ropes and beginning go right after him. However, Cannon cuts him off, rushing forth and driving his forearm into the crease of Weapon’s knee. Lethal drops back onto the apron, grabbing at his leg before he’s taken by the wrist and pulled down to the outside mats. Cannon throws haymakers across Weapon’s brow, knocking him back against the apron. He then grabs Weapon by the back of his skull and charges him straight at the steel steps.

However, Weapon reverses, twisting around, grabbing Scott by the wrist and whipping him directly into the steel stairs. Scott loses his footing and collides shoulder first with the steps.

Mayne: Knew this was going to be pretty ugly.

Silas: Are you watching this Baby Rose? Look at Weapon, this no good son of a bitch is tryin’ to kill the man out to protect yer friend, Baby Doll. How can you condone this?

Kloe: But didn’t Scott TRY to whip Weapon into the steps first?

Silas: Outta self preservation maybe.

Weapon storms across the mats towards Scott, who employs the stairs he just bounced off of in order to reach his feet. He JUST manages to get a knee under him before Weapon steps in and slugs hima cross the face not once, not twice, but three times, four times and five times. The punches only end when Scott reaches out, grabs him by the belt and pulls down, as a result Weapon comes plummeting face first into the stairs. His skull ricochets off of the steel and he goes staggering back, yet somehow he maintains his footing.

It takes a second to collect himself, and even less time to rush right at Cannon, who catches him with a drop toe hold. Weapon’s skull goes crashing into the steps a second time. He bounces off and twists to his seat, the side of his head leaning against the stairs his brain has been rattled against twice.

Full advantage is taken of Weapon’s positon, Cannon rushing in and delivering a big boot that squishes Lethal’s skull against the stairs.

Kloe: God, Weapon’s head bounced against those steps.

Silas: Believe me when I tell ya that last move hurt Fly Boy more than it hurt Weapon. Fly Boy doesn’t want to do this, this is gnawing at his conscious being FORCED to hurt Weapon. But the man has given us no other choice.

Scott steps in and grabs Weapon by the hair, pulling back his head and then launching him down face first into the stairs. Then Scott does it again, and then again, and then a fourth time, repeatedly driving Weapon’s head against the stairs, inflicting untold amounts of damage.

Weapon’s thought processes are even further debilitated when Cannon drives his face into the steel with enough force to leave an indentation of his skull against the stairs. The collision with the steps sends Weapon rolling across the mats, getting to his elbows and knees. He tries to shake off these repeated blows, but finds it incredibly difficult to continue doing so when the top half of the stairs are loaded up into Cannon’s arms and charged directly into the side of Weapon’s skull.

The high impact blow sends Weapon crashing to the floor, and the stairs tumbling right alongside him. Scott grabs Weapon by the hair, pulling him across his knees and draping his head over the stairs. He then retrieves a steel chair from beneath the ring, pulling it back over his head before ultimately swinging it down into Weapon’s.

Kloe: NOOO!

Silas: Poor Fly Boy, he’s going to hate himself for this, but what else is he gonna do with Weapon trying to murder him?

With the chair mere inches from his head, Weapon suddenly pulls back, causing the steel to crash against the steps instead of his skull. The shockwave reverberates up and into Scott’s hands, making his fingers curl in a near arthritic condition. He stumbles away from Weapon, who employs the distance between he and his opponent to go rushing across the mats before leaping onto the steps and then lunging off into a flying superman punch. Scott turns around just in time to have his jaw clobbered by the flying blow.

Mayne: Cannon’s big chin just crushed!

The punch has rattled Scott’s brain and sends him twirling in the direction of the ring. He rolls in under the ropes and Weapon is following him inside, already crouching in anticipation of hitting the Golden Bullet Spear.

Kloe: He’s gonna finish this off already.

It takes a few moments but Scott finally does get up, turning just as Weapon comes barreling in with a spear. He lunges forward to hit the move only to have Scott launch his foot up and into Weapon’s inbound face. The blow to the skull has Weapon standing up, looking disorientated before twisting fully into a boot to the gut followed by a front chancery. Cannon looks like he’s setting up for his House Rules, a very destructive version of the jackhammer. He heaves Weapon up and into the air to finish Weapon off only to have Lethal shift his weight and float over, landing on his feet behind Scott.

Cannon spins in a hurry only to have Lethal leave his feet, catch him by the back of the head and pull him down into a face smash across Weapon’s elevated knee. Scott’s skull bounces back and his whole body goes flying through the air, crashing to the canvas. He rolls across it to his knees, looking very shaken up, but even with his brain swelling to the point where it might burst through the skull Scott still stands. He gets his feet under him only to be knocked right off of them when Weapon lungs through the air and crashes knee first into Cannon’s face.

Silas: Look at this disgrace, now he’s ripping off my Baby-Doll’s patented move, like he hasn’t disgraced her enough with his lies.

Mayne: Weapon almost landing a version of the TKO on Cannon.

The collision with the knee sends Scott rolling across the canvas and into the turnbuckle. He stands up with his back wedged to the corner as Lethal steps in and delivers a sickening knife edge chop across his chest, followed by an equally as devastating punch across his cheek. Lethal then grabs his opponent by the wrist and pulls him into a clothesline that Scott manages to duck. Weapon spins around and gets a back elbow across his lips, the shot knocking him back into the turnbuckle.

Lethal falls against the corner and Cannon comes rushing in only to get a boot right across the chin. Weapon gets his feet up and into Scott’s face, sending him stumbling back. With his opponent reeling, Weapon has the opportunity to pull himself up and onto the corner before launching himself off. He dives into a dropkick but it’s not Lethal who hits the move, its Cannon.

Just as Weapon comes flying towards him, Cannon lunges into the air and takes Lethal down with a dropkick directly to the sternum.

Silas: Now that there is mighty fine wrestling..

Cannon pulls Weapon up via a handful of hair, then wedges his shoulder to the veteran’s ribs, powering him spine first directly into the turnbuckle. Lethal hits the corner with enough force to drive what little fight remained right out of his body. After pushing Weapon into the turnbuckle, Scott puts some distance between he and his adversary only to close the gap with a big running clothesline. His lariat nails Weapon across the throat and causes him to drop to his seat gasping for air.

It becomes even harder for him to breath when Cannon rushes across the ring and delivers the Cannonball, otherwise known as the Face Wash right across Weapon’s brow. This swift and devastating kick sends Lethal rolling towards the center of the ring clutching at his face. It takes some doing but he finally reaches his feet only to have Cannon step in from behind, wedge a shoulder to his kidneys and deliver a back drop suplex. The slam puts Weapon down hard and the blows that Cannon delivers are even harder, twisting over to his knees, grabbing Lethal by the hair and pulling up his skull so that he can nail a succession of punches across his face. Scott then rushes to his feet, races into the ropes, bounces off and dives across the ring , driving his forearm down right across Lethal’s face.

Mayne: No finesse from Cannon here….

Silas: FINESS!?! What the hell ya talkin bout boy? The wrestling ring ain’t no place for finesse, this ain’t no damn ballet.

Kloe: We can agree on that one detail, Silas, but you should know that when Weapon hits the Golden Bullet Spear on Cannon the fat lady will sing.

Scott sits Weapon up on the canvas then applies a rear chin lock, really putting the pressure on. Though hurting from the punishment he’s taken thus far, Lethal begs for a bit more by starting to fight his way up and out of this hold. Therefore Cannon alters the submission, wedging his knee to Lethal’s lower back and pulling in reverse on his wrists, stretching his arms both out to his sides and back.

Even this hold won’t keep Lethal suspended upon the canvas for very long, he struggles towards his feet and forces Cannon to remove his knee from Lethal’s spine yet maintain his grips on the wrists. He then pulls Lethal around to face him and delivers a kick to his ribs, doubling him over.

Cannon takes him around the head and spins him around into what appears to be a reverse neck-breaker position. He turns Weapon so that he’s facing the rafters and the elbow that comes down right across the bridge of his nose. Lethal is dropped to his knees and Cannon leans down behind him, applying yet another rear naked choke.

Kloe: Come on Weapon, get up off that canvas…

Silas: Look here Baby Rose, Fly Boy is trying to wear Weapon down with submissions so he don’t have to beat him too badly. Ain’t that thoughtful of Fly Boy?

Scott maintains the submission for several seconds before Weapon begins to shake his powerful arms out to his sides. The gesture elicits loud screams from the crowd, the fans building support for the returning legend. He prepares to put on a truly legendary performance, rising towards his feet only to have Scott break the submission and then deliver a forearm straight across the back of Lethal’s neck and shoulders. Cannon then wedges a shoulder to his lower back and heaves him into the air for a second suplex only this time things don’t go nearly as smooth.

Weapon twists his body in mid-air and comes down behind Scott, who turns around right into a clothesline that puts both men down.

The two managed to struggle to their feet with Weapon scrambling towards Cannon and delivering a back elbow to his face. Scott crashes to the ring, rolls across it and gets back to his feet only to have Lethal rush in and nail him with a lariat across the throat. Once again Scott hits the ring only to pop right back off of it and this time walk into a thrust kick under the jaw.

Kloe: Now the world is seeing what makes Weapon such a legend in this industry. You can beat him down, but nothing KEEPS him down.

The kick is right on the money and makes Cannon go bankrupt. He collapses to the canvas and then rolls across it to the apron. These multiple blows have really taken their toll on Scott, who desperately needs a breather in order to stop the momentum Weapon is building. He rolls right to the outside of the ring but Weapon is refusing to let Cannon put much distance between them.

The moment Cannon lands on the mats Weapon is already reaching through the cables for his opposition’s hair. Weapon continues to reach out from the ring to his prey at ringside, pulling Cannon up to his feet and beginning to force him back into the ring. However, Scott has other plans, he reaches up, grabs Weapon by the wrist and manages to pull him through the ropes to the outside of the ring. Instead of landing on the mats though, Weapon comes down right across Cannon’s shoulders, just long enough to be pulled over into the death-valley driver.

The crowd simultaneously cringes at the sight of Weapon being slammed into the thin protective mats with the DVD.

Mayne: Hahahaha, Weapon-hahahaha-Weapon slammed right on the back of his neck-hahahaaha.

Silas: I feel so bad for Fly Boy, being FORCED by this delusional and murderous Weapon to deliver moves like that.

The crash into the mats has Lethal in a state of paralysis, save for the hands that instinctively move to the back of his neck. Cannon now approaches the lower section of the steel steps that Weapon was sent sailing into earlier. He grabs hold of this bottom half and stands it up vertically across the mats before approaching Weapon, grabbing him by the wrist and forcing him up to his feet. He now throws Weapon along right into the stairs for what promises to be a crippling collision.

Lethal is mere inches removed from the steel and a debilitating encounter with them only for him to stop at the very last conceivable second. He puts on the breaks and turns towards his opponent, Scott now the one with all the momentum. Cannon barrels in but unlike Weapon, Scott can’t stop himself from meeting the steel steps. Somehow Lethal manages to catch Cannon coming in, wrapping arms around his waist then flipping him over into a belly to belly suplex right into the vertically stacked steps. The stairs fall over with Cannon coming down and coming down hard right across them.

Kloe: OH GOD!

Silas: What’s wrong with this man’s mind!?!

NOTHING is wrong with Lethal’s mind, nor his timing. He demonstrates this once again after rolling Cannon into the ring and then sliding in after him. On instinct and instinct alone, Cannon rises to his feet, barely able to keep his buckling legs beneath him. That’s when Weapon comes flying off the top rope and nails the move he was looking for earlier. This time Cannon cannot counter with a dropkick as a double axehandle connects with his forehead. Scott crashes into the canvas and Lethal staggers past him, clutching at his own spine after suffering that devastating death-valley driver across the mats.

All that pain is pushed aside however, so that Weapon can bend down and swing his fist into the canvas. He slams his knuckles against the ring to signal for the flying superman punch.

Silas: Ain’t Weapon got any other moves in his arsenal?

Kloe: This move proved pretty darn effective earlier, should do the trick here again.

Weapon waits for Cannon to stand, the crowd growing more and more eager to witness this punch connecting. They finally get their money’s worth when Scott stands, turns and falls prey to the flying punch…But Cannon is far more familiar with playing predator, a fact he demonstrates when he twists his side to Lethal at the last second and catches his airborne body against his shoulders. The crowd screeches for an entirely different reason as Weapon is heaved into a fireman’s carry and set in positon for another Death-Valley Driver.

Scott is right on the cusp of delivering this career shortening slam only to have his plans go awry when Lethal manages to slip off the shoulders, land behind Cannon’s back and wedge hands to his spine. He shoves Cannon forward right into the ropes, Scott turning and hitting the cables, ricocheting off and coming right back into Weapon’s double A spinebuster. Cannons back is crushed against the canvas and Weapon is rolling into the pin, hooking the leg.

1

2

Even after all of that Scott STILL manages to get his shoulder up.

Mayne: That was a close one for Scott.

Weapon is well educated in the art of professional wrestling, a fact he continues to demonstrate the longer this glorified brawl continues. He drags Cannon along to his feet and then whips him directly into the ropes only to have Cannon reverse. The Irish whip sends Weapon charging into the cables, ricocheting off and coming back in at Scott, who crouches in anticipation of hitting his own spear. Lethal has it scouted though, leaving his feet, grabbing Cannon by the back of the head and going for that same face smash with the use of his knee.

However, Weapon isn’t the only one capable of scouting their opponent’s offence, because Scott manages to catch Lethal’s knee and push it away. As a result Weapon turns his back to Scott, who reaches out and catches his opponent around the waist, going for the German suplex.

But Weapon will not leave his feet, deciding that he’ll stay on them and then perform a standing switch. He gets around behind Scott and locks his arms about Cannon’s waist, setting up for his own German siplex. He gets Cannon up into the air but then Scott reaches down and grabs Lethal’s interlocked hands. Quick wit and equally as quick timing are employed by Cannon, who drops forward and uses his grip on Weapon’s wrist to connect with a modified arm drag. Lethal is sent flipping over top of Cannon, rolling across the ring and getting straight to his feet. He turns just in time to catch the inbound Cannon against his shoulder then heave him into the air for a spinebuster.

Yes, Cannon is heaved into the air, no, the spinebuster does not connect. Instead Scott manages to catch Lethal around the neck and drop back out of the air and down to the canvas with a DDT.

Silas: Now that’s a counter right there. Real nice fly boy, real-real nice.

Mayne: Lethal driven hard on the top of his head.

Silas: Oh well, his brain is already riddled with dementia anyhow, so not much damage could have been done.

A mere second after Weapon’s skull spikes off of the canvas, Cannon rolls on top of him and hooks the leg for the pin.

1

2

Fitzpatrick’s hand never meets the canvas a third time and Scott never gets the satisfaction of defeating his adversary, because Weapon JUST manages to get a shoulder up.

Kloe: Weapon has more fight in his body than anyone can appreciate.

The kick out aggravates Cannon, compelling him to roll from the ring and employ more drastic methods to finish off his opponent. He grabs the lower section of the steel steps and introduces them to the ring, sliding them in under the ropes. Cannon then begins to climb back into the ring where he finds himself shocked to see Weapon back on his feet and running across the ring. Lethal reaches over the ropes and wraps an arm around Scott’s neck, attempting to suplex him not only back into the ring but across the steel steps. Cannon turns his body in mid-air though, and manages to float over, landing on his feet then grabbing Weapon around the waist.

The crowd unleashes an unholy scream as Scott attempts to German suplex Weapon on top of the stairs.

Mayne: Do it Scott.

Silas: Yes, fly boy, drop the man right on the back of his neck, break it.

Kloe: Fight it, Lethal, fight it!

That’s just what Weapon is doing, holding the ropes tight.

Cannon attempts to break that clasp, delivering forearms across Lethal’s spine and then wrapping arms even tighter around his waist. He snaps back into the German but Weapon maintains his squeeze on the top rope. He then delivers a back elbow right across Cannon’s temple, then hits a second and a third, doing all it takes to break the waist lock. Another elbow across the temple finally breaks Cannon’s grips and sends him staggering back into the steel stairs. Weapon now turns around and comes rushing towards his stumbling opponent only to have Cannon catch him with a back drop, one that sends Lethal plummeting right into and across the stairs.

Mayne: OOOOH what an impact!

Kloe: That was just sickening.

Silas: Fly Boy’s gotta do what he’s gotta do, Baby Rose.

Scott turns around to survey the damage he just inflicted before looking to capitalize on it. He throws himself over Weapon’s chest, pinning his shoulders against the stairs.

Kloe: Oh come on, is this even legal?

We’re about to find out.

1

2

The fans have just begun to reconcile themselves to the fact that Weapon’s return to the ring will be one marred by a loss before they are shaken from their dread and brought to the very brink of excitement at the sight of Weapon’s shoulder launching into the air.

Mayne: Oooh wonderful.

Kloe: Yes Lethal, YES!

The fans are absolutely electrified at the sight of Weapon getting his shoulder up in the nick of time. But apparently his time is running around.

Cannon looks to end this, even if it means ending Weapon’s life. He pulls his opponent away from the stairs but has every intention of reintroducing him to them. He drags Weapon, who’s legs have stopped functioning, across his knees and towards the turnbuckle. Lethal is heaved into the air and seated across the top rope, Cannon climbing up after him then reaching out and grabbing him around the neck.

Mayne: Oh my Sinistry, he’s gonna do it, Scott is going to superplex Weapon right onto the steel steps.

Nails are being chewed, hair is being ripped, hearts are clogging throats, everyone is waiting for this final move that will cripple Weapon. Cannon locks in the front chancery and drops back into the superplex, depositing Lethal across the steps, or that’s how he saw things unfolding. However, Weapon manages to defy Cannon’s expectation. Lethal DOES come off the turnbuckle, but it’s of his own accord. He slips off the corner, lands on his feet directly beneath Cannon then reaches up and wraps his arms around Scott’s waist. The fans spit out nails and drop chunks of hair at the sight of Cannon being hit with a running powerbomb off of the turnbuckle and onto the steel steps.

Mayne: YAAAH!

Silas: Is there no ends to this man’s depravity?

An exhausted Weapon barely has enough strength left to stand, let alone to make the cover. Yet somehow he pushes past his aggravated muscles in order to throw his body across Scott’s limp and fractured frame.

1

Mayne: Well watching these two kill each other was a fun ride while it lasted.

2

And the hand of Fitzpatrick drops for the third time but NEVER connects, because Cannon just barely…JUST BARELY…gets his shoulder out from under Weapon and off of the steps.

Kloe: WOW.

Silas: Fly Boy doin’ what he does best, SURVIVIN.

Silas: I’m real sorry to have to do this, Baby Rose, but Silas World ain’t gonna sit here and watch one of our own be destroyed by this maniac.

Kloe: Silas sit down, PLEASE don’t get involved.

Silas: Somebody has to put a stop this, before it goes any further.

Silas, Sienna, Angelica and Lenore start towards the ring.

Kloe: Don’t do this, I’m begging you, Silas.

Silas World is already sliding into the ring and making their way towards a kneeling Weapon. The wounded legend stares over the mangled frame of Scott and the steel steps Cannon is stretched over to glare at the trio that four fresh bodies now opposing him. Silas leads his army in ‘defense’ of Cannon, but they find their progression halted when Kloe slides into the ring and grabs Mason by the shoulder. Silas spins around to face the NewAge General Manager.

Mayne: At last, I have the announce table to myself and just in time to watch all these people I HATE kill each other.

Mason holds up his palms defensively as Kloe digs her finger into his chest.

Kloe: I’m trying to learn to trust you and Scott, but you’re not making it easy.

Silas: Ya should know I’d do anything to protect my clients. I don’t want to have to do this to Weapon, but he’s forcin’ us to act.

Kloe: Let them finish this, Silas, let them work this out of their systems.

Silas: Ole timer is trying to kill my Fly Boy, I can’t stay out of this.

Scott: Kloe-Kloe-Kloe.

It kills Cannon to move even an inch of his body, but he manages to drag himself off of the steps and nudge Silas aside so that he can stand face to face with Kloe. He doubles over, in absolute crippling agony after everything he’s endured from Weapon thus far in this contest.

Scott: Look at me, look at what your friend has done to me, mate. And all I wanted to do was protect Tay….that’s it.

Though Scott and Kloe might be content with settling their dispute verbally, Weapon prefers a more physical approach. He backs up into a corner and crouches in anticipation of hitting a spear, targeting Scott. In spite of the fact that Cannon is presently engaged in conversation with Kloe, his eye drifts back over his shoulder, acknowledging Weapon and his plans for a spear. A grin begins to form across Scott’s cheeks.

Weapon rushes across the ring with his shoulder aimed squarely at Cannon’s spine, the Golden Bullet Spear connecting….just not with the target that Lethal had in mind. Scott turns and side steps the spear at the last second, causing Weapon’s shoulder to fly directly into Kloe’s ribs.

Mayne: OOOOH-hahahaha-LOVE IT!

The spear DESTROYS Kloe, turning her ribs into dust and her organs into gel.

Mayne: Weapon just SPEARED Masters.

Lethal looks down at Kloe with an expression of complete and utter surprise befalling his face. His hands slip over his skull and his fingers clinch into fists, emotions surging as he glares down at the one woman who has been supporting him now laid out on the canvas before him.

Scott: You monster!

Cannon on Weapon’s back. Both men roll across the canvas and end up spilling under the ropes to the outside of the ring. All the while Silas is shouting at Sienna, Angelica and Lenore to HELP the broken Kloe.

Silas: Don’t just stand there, help the poor lil’ thing.

The wounded Kloe is raised into the arms of Sienna and Angelica, the two carrying the GM out of the ring with Lenore following behind. All the while Cannon and Weapon are now rolling back into the ring and throwing fists across one another’s faces. Just then Silas intervenes, leaping across the ring and latching onto Weapon’s back, applying a sleeper hold on Weapon. Upon witnessing all of this chaos the official is forced to call for the bell, throwing out this match.

Mayne: These two, no these three, continuing to destroy each other even though the match has been thrown out. Keep it up fellas.

Silas continues to strangle Weapon until he is at last flipped over Lethal’s head and sent crashing across his back. A stunned Silas rolls across the ring griping at his kidneys and looking to be in dire straits. It takes some doing but Mason at last straightens his ailing back, standing up in front of the crouched Weapon.

The crowd is getting absolutely jacked as Lethal prepares for the Golden Bullet Spear. He is about to do what so many have only dreamed of, crush Silas like the bug that he is.

Mayne: Wasn’t spearing Kloe bad enough? Why am I complaining? Hit him with the Golden Bullet already, take Silas out forever.

Lethal barrels across the ring and dives with his shoulder destined to destroy Mason’s mid-section. However, Scott grabs his agent’s arm, pulls him out of position and catches Lethal around the neck. Before Weapon can respond he’s heaved into the air and nailed with the House Rules right across the steel steps.

Mayne: HOUSE RULES on the steps! Somehow this one beat-down has managed to salvage what has been a terrible night thus far.

Weapon convulses across the steps while Scott twists towards his agent, who is pointing and shouting in Lethal’s direction.

Silas: Take him out, take him out for Baby Rose.

Cannon steps forward and grabs Weapon by the hair, beginning to drag him off of the steps and inflict further punishment. But those plans never materialize, because Amanda derails everything Silas World had intended for Weapon, sliding into the ring with a chair in her hands.

Mayne: Damn you, Amanda Blayze, damn you to hell.

Blayze goes right after Silas and Scott, two people she holds responsible for the slandering of her character over the past few weeks which culminated to Ashley Marie Chase SCREWING her out of the Queen of the Ring Title earlier. If Blayze can’t get Ashley, she’ll get those who are equally as responsible, swinging the chair right at Scott’s head and missing it by mere inches. He dives out of the ring and Silas quickly follows. In a fit of fury Blayze turns and swings the chair down into the steel steps, then throws it across the ring. She frees her hands to help Weapon to his feet, Lethal’s eyes all the while directed at the shouting Silas and the seething Cannon.

Mayne: I believe the battle-lines have just been drawn.

Foxx: Are you ready to leave my little darlings?

It is extremely awkward, almost chilling in fact, to see Rachel Foxx embracing her maternal instincts. She presently crouches in front of Kelly, one of the three precocious children that the Sinistry adopted from Katelyn Buehler. She buttons up the toddler’s jacket, even though it is incredibly warm outside Foxx isn’t risking ‘her’ child catching any kind of cold. The four are prepared to exit the dressing room with Foxx turning to lead the way. She only takes one step forward before coming face to face with Jacob Laymon, the former IWC GM lurking in the doorway nursing his swollen lip.

Foxx: Jacob, what are YOU doing here?

Laymon: Your soon to be husband has sent me to fetch you.

Foxx: Has he now?

Laymon: Indeed. He knows you wouldn’t want to miss what happens between Katelyn Buehler and Taylor Chase, so he wants ME to take care of the girls while YOU get an up close and personal view of the main event.

Foxx: How thoughtful of him.

Laymon: My Master is a truly kind and thoughtful soul.

Foxx: That he is. And he’s right, I wouldn’t miss Katelyn’s match tonight for all the tea in China.

Before she puts ‘her’ girls under Jacob’s control, Foxx kneels down to kiss little Kendra on top of her head.

Foxx: I have business to attend to my lovelies, but don’t fret, we’ll be reunited soon.

Foxx tussles some hair and turns to Laymon, who’s hair is raising the closer the Suicide Queen draws to her.

Foxx: Protect them with your life, Jacob.

Laymon: Absolutely my queen, absolutely.

It continues to be a wild night, and try as she may, Taylor Chase just can’t distance herself from it. All her attempts to seclude herself from the chaos have failed, because the chaos consistently finds its way to her. She sits in her dressing room looking down at the titantium knee brace in her palms, yet to have slipped it over her leg.

Kelcey: Tay.

The door leading to the dressing room pops open and Kelcey Wallace comes sashaying in. For the first time in quite a long while, Kelcey doesn’t look like the meek, beaten down Wallace we’ve grown accustomed to since Silas Mason moseyed on back into her life. No, tonight she seems to exude a certain air of confidence.

Taylor: Was wondering where you’ve been all night.

Kelcey: Nowhere in particular. Just wanted to give you some time alone to think.

Taylor: Yeah, that didn’t happen.

The fact that Mika Kozlov and Scott Cannon have already paid Chase visits throughout the night have made it all but impossible to keep Taylor’s focus on her match against Katelyn Buehler this evening.

Kelcey: So I take it you haven’t had much in the way of privacy?

Taylor: Of course not.

Kelcey: Why am I not surprised? I’m guessing Silas and his big fat busted lip has been here all night long talking you up? Forming his little plots?

Taylor: Actually, I haven’t heard from Silas at all. It’s been kind of nice actually. Though he did give me a little present to use in my match tonight.

The titanium steel brace is elevated into the air, hanging from Taylor’s index fingers.

Kelcey: How shiny.

Taylor: It’s made of titanium, he wants me to use it on Katelyn.

Kelcey: Are you?

Taylor: Thinking about it.

Kelcey: Hmmm, if you do, it just sends all the wrong messages to Silas. It gives him the impression that he can continue to control you and influence your decisions. If we want control, we got to be ready to put our foots down and stand united against Silas. He’s got to be put in his place.

Taylor: I see your point.

The knee brace lowers.

Taylor: But for once, I don’t disagree with Silas. This is one decision I actually endorse.

Kelcey: Really?

Taylor: You know me, Kels, victory by any cost.

Kelcey: Well, you might not need that knee brace to give you an added advantage, because I’ll be right there at ringside to give you that added boost of inspiration you need to regain your title shot, and steer clear of the Sinistry’s control.

Kelcet looks down and notices the knee brace STILL in Taylor’s hand.

Kelcey: But whatever you decide to do in terms of Silas, just know I’ll always be there to back you. You’ve got my support.

Taylor: Of course.

Kelcey: The last few weeks has been all about the two of us taking back control. We’re taking back our lives from Silas….

Taylor: And I’ll be damned if I take control from one power-hungry psycho and give it to another. I’m not about to let myself become another minion to the Sinistry.

The thought of losing her match to Katelyn Buehler tonight and as a result losing her freedom to the Sinistry is one that seems to strike directly at the pit of Taylor’s stomach. Her intestines twist at the mere notion of being another of the Frost Family’s long list of servants.

Kelcey: You’ve got nothing to worry about. You’re going to make Baby Brown pay for putting her elbow into your gorgeous face…

Taylor: Believe me, I WILL.

Taylor states while lifting the knee brace into the air once again.

Taylor: After I finish this with Katelyn, the two of us move one step closer to a perfect world.

Kelcey: A perfect world.

A hug is provided and Kelcey gives Taylor the precious few moments she needs before her match tonight to clear her mind. The Perfect 10 exits the dressing room, leaving behind the Scarlet Socialite. But the moment Wallace moves into the hall she is greeted by the obnoxious noise of clapping hands.

Franklin: Bravo, brav-fucking-o…

It takes quite a bit of effort on Wallace’s part to compose herself before turning towards the man standing directly behind her.

Franklin Paradise stands before her in his tailor-made suit and expensive sunglasses, putting his palms together over and over again.

Franklin: How inspirational.

The Sinistry General Manager surprisingly shows no hesitation in approaching a member of the group, Silas World, that has been so steadfast in their opposition to his stable.

Franklin: Really baby-cakes, you gave quite the passionate speech there…

Kelcey: Were you really standing outside of Taylor’s dressing room the entire time I was talking to her?

Franklin: Nope…I’m ALWAYS standing outside of Taylor’s dressing room.

Kelcey: Creepy. But then again, EVERYTHING about you is creepy.

Franklin: I do hope you’re going to be at ringside to see if your little speech gave Tay the motivation she needs.

Kelcey: Count on it.

Franklin: Great, then you can pretty much guarantee that Tay loses tonight and becomes a member of my new family, the Sinistry family.

Kelcey: What are you talking about?

Franklin: Isn’t it obvious? You’re an albatross. You cost Taylor the World Championship at Extreme Fury, and here at Reawakening Day, you’ll cost her her freedom.

The spunky Paradise passes by Kelcey with a swagger in his every step. Wallace’s eyes watch the General Manager take his leave, finding herself legitimately shocked that something Paradise said has stuck in her head.

“Guilty All the Same” plays over the speakers to build excitement around the arrival of Danny Darko. Yet it’s hard to get hyped for a man or his prospects of victory given his present condition. Darko steps through the curtains, but each step puts such tremendous strain on his already mangled body. With his arm draped across his crudely bandaged ribs, and his neck barely able to sustain the weight of his head Danny limps down the ramp. He stares out from behind his mask of dried blood, the gash in his forehead haphazardly closed by way of some ace wrap.

Mayne: And this is going to be even splendid-ummmm-uhhh-splendider. Danny Darko survived a Stairway to Hell match earlier tonight to become number one contender for the NHB Title, but he was given little time to recover from that bout and the post-match beat-down by Walker, meaning he is in absolutely NO shape whatsoever to fight my Liege for her belt.

Indeed, Darko is not in any physical condition to battle Rachel Frost for the NO Holds Barred Title. His mind may be willing but his body isn’t. Yet it’s mind wins the battle over matter, Darko compelling his injured muscles to move him towards the ring where he will be in for a battle of his lifetime against a woman so dangerous that companies have actually out lawed her from competing beneath their banner. He only pauses on the stage to hear the mixed reaction before turning his focus back to the ring and making his way towards the step. If he had listened a little longer to the crowd, maybe he could have heard their warnings regarding the man rushing down the ramp behind him. A double axehandle is delivered right between Darko’s shoulder blades, William Mason knocking Danny to the mats.

Mayne: YES! Mason-WILLIAM MASON-attacking Danny Darko before the match can begin. Obviously he’s not happy with how the Stairway to Hell match ended with Mason being forced to watch his nemesis Darko picking up the victory.

Danny is dragged along to his feet by an aggravated, and still bloodied Mason and before Darko can react he’s heaved into the Perfect Driver. Danny’s already lacerated skull collides with the mats, leaving him sprawled lifelessly across the floor.

Mayne: As much as I hate Prestige after Karen dropped her nuclear bomb and revealed that she is a principle owner of SIN, I have to extend some gratitude towards Mason after what he just did to Darko. The Perfect Driver on the mats only solidifies the fact that Danny will not be capable of besting my Liege this evening.

William backs away from Darko, swiping his bloodied palms against one another and then flinging the red debris towards Danny’s unconscious body.

The arena goes dark….

A burning Doll House is shown with melting figurines inside it, some hanging in the various rooms of that House….

Laughter then can be heard as The chimes of “Blue” by The Birthday Massacre begins to play throughout the arena….

The black and white video tron begins to play of a shadowy figure looking into the camera in a grungy feel to the video, a scream is heard as then the face of Rachel Frost with her eyes widen, smiling wile laughing.……

Suddenly the dark figure known as Rachel Frost wearing an all-black studded leather ensemble including a Trench coat and Stetson and NHB Title walks out.

Also sporting a Hannibal like half leather studded mask connected to a collar and chain where at the other end is none other than the dark figure in all black known as Aiken holding it. She holds up a hang man’s noose as Aiken smirks and leads her to the ring…

Rachel Frost keeps her focus on the ring sometimes looking around as if she hears voices…..

She slowly walks to the ring, her long dark brown hair covers her face as the figure follows from behind…..

They pause at ringside in order for Aiken to remove his leash and then move towards the announce table.

Mayne: At last, someone I wouldn’t MIND sharing the announce table with. Welcome my King, I am so humbled to be in your presence.

Aiken: Hello my child, before we begin this I just wish to commend you on your admirable performance as of late.

Mayne: I am truly touched, my King.

Aiken: As you rightfully should be, as my family does not offer compliments very often.

Rachel now stares at the man who has almost been offered up like a gift wrapped present to her. Actually, Darko is wrapped in colorful clothe, blood seeping through his bandages.

Aiken: One has to wonder if Darko is now considering his victory over Aerik and Mason as an actual win earlier tonight, because it’s exposed him to the wrath of Rachel Frost.

Mayne: And after multiple attacks by Mason and Walker in retaliation for that “VICTORY” Darko is in no shape to battle the Violent Kind.

Aiken: He was in no shape to battle my beloved to begin with. No one is ready for the wrath of Rachel Frost. She is a force that cannot be measured, that cannot be quantified, that cannot be predicted. She is a wild fire that burns indiscriminately, and now Danny Darko will be burned.

At last Frost gets her hands into the blood smeared hairs of Darko, griping his locks tight enough to drag him up to his feet.

Rachel: Funny isn’t it?

Frost questions while snapping Danny over into a suplex across the thin mats.

Rachel: That Mary trained me…

Mary Mallory is obviously the Mary being described as Frost pulls Darko up to his feet and snaps him over into a second suplex across the mats.

Rachel: That she prepared me…

A third vertical suplex connects across the mats, destroying Darko’s spine.

Rachel: Not knowing that all her tutelage would be used to massacre her sister’s husband.

Darko’s familial ties by marriage to the ranks of Sinistry will not spare him the savagery he currently incurs at the hands of Frost. She drags him up to his feet and rolls his bloodied, bludgeoned body into the ring. She then retrieves some supplies from beneath the ring, a steel chair, a cowbell, and then her NHB Title is the last object inserted. All three weapons end up surrounding a recovering Darko, who now reacts to the punishment of the three suplexes he received across the mats. Now he suffers another suplex, that he wishes was across the mats.

Instead Frost snaps him over and drives Darko’s back into the cowbell.

Rachel: I trust that your wife…

Frost gives Darko no time to recover, dragging up to his feet and placing him in a front chancery before snapping over into a fifth snap suplex, this one across the chair.

Rachel: That your sister-in-law…

A sixth suplex, this one across the NHB Title belt.

Rachel: That none of this is personal.

Frost finally floats over and cradles the chest of Darko. In a rather seductive pose she kicks back her hair and reaches back for Danny’s leg, lifting it up into the air.

Aiken: Stunning.

Mayne: You are truly the luckiest man on the planet.

Official Blacker is there to make the count, having stood silent in the corner before the bell even rang, forced to watch Darko first beaten down by Mason and now subjected to the brutality of a Rachel Frost assault. The ref makes the count to spare Danny any further mutilation.

1

2

But Darko is apparently a glutton for punishment, launching his shoulder off of the canvas and keeping this beat-down going. Frost drops to her elbows and knees, her tongue sliding over her lips, delighting in the opportunity to further display her prowess before the eyes of the black eyes of her husband.

Aiken: Tragic.

Mayne: Can’t believe Darko kicked out.

Aiken: No, it’s tragic that Darko does not possess the presence of mind to spare himself further annihilation. We do not want to cripple Darko, but Frost will retain her title, and she will delight in having free reign to do all that it takes to keep the championship within her possession.

Rachel stands Darko up and nails him across the forehead with a punch, and then another punch, and then a third punch. The shots have Danny disorientated but not going down. It isn’t until Rachel picks up the cowbell and swings it into Darko’s skull that he goes spiraling into the ropes. Danny ricochets off of the cables and comes staggering back into Frost, who swings the NHB Title into his cheek. The shot sends Darko collapsing to his knees, face nothing but a pool of blood.

The crimson continues to secrete as Frost picks up the steel chair and slams it down right across the gaping wound in Darko’s scalp.

Mayne: I think Darko’s blood just splashed on me.

Aiken: You should know to wear a rain slicker whenever providing commentary on my wife’s matches, as blood will flow anywhere and everywhere.

The shot across the skull has finally put Darko across his back where he now lies motionless, save for the blood seeping from his face. Rachel covers it with her forearm, dropping into the cover and retaining her title in the process.

1

2

And although there SHOULD be a three, Danny defies those expectations. He launches his shoulder from the ring and turns his body away from Frost.

Mayne: Dammit Darko.

Aiken: I might be on the cusp of echoing your sentiment, though with slightly less contrived phrasing.

All the blows across the skull SHOULD have done the trick, but Darko STILL gets his arm into the air, showing SOME signs of life, just enough to keep the match going at least. Though Frost is on the brink of ending it, rolling to the outside of the ring, reaching beneath the squared circle and retrieving a table. She slides it out from under the ring, then slides it in over the apron. The table ends up in the ring and Frost quickly situates it slanted against the corner. Her focus then shifts towards Darko, who SOMEHOW is kneeling on the canvas. Frost looks to take him down by using the table but receives a punch across the gut. Yes, SURPRISINGLY Danny is managing to put up a fight. He throws another punch on the stomach of a stunned Frost, staggering her back. Then Danny swings around with his other hand and manages to catch Rachel to the chin.

Frost is staggered and Darko is stood, rushing across the ring into the waiting boot of his adversary. She kicks him to the gut, doubling Danny over and subjecting his head to the front chancery. She looks back over her shoulder towards the table.

Aiken: With apologies, dearest Darko, I’m afraid my wife must now cripple you.

Mayne: If she hits this suplex through the table that’s EXACTLY what she’s going to do.

Frost prepares to retain her title, Danny’s destruction coming as an unfortunate yet welcomed side effect. Yet Darko’s got a different idea, one that involves his knee connecting with Frost’s ribs, doubling her over. Danny then grabs her by the ears, pulls her head under his seat and heaves her into the air, about to deliver the Last Rites, the very move that won him this title opportunity. He lifts her into the air only to have Frost shift her weight, come down to her feet then grab him by the creases of his knees. She then lifts the legs into the air, causing Darko to fall to his back before ultimately finding himself being catapulted towards the table. He flies into the wood, smashing into it but NOT going through it.

His body bounces off with a devastating thud that leads to him twisting through the ropes and crashing to the mats. At the same time that Darko falls to the outside, Chris Davids slides inside. Don’t rub your eyes but go on scratching your heads, because Chris, the very man who has been manipulated and threatened for months by the Sinistry, comes sliding into the ring.

Mayne: Why is Chris here?

Aiken: It seems that Christopher has at last responded to our attempts to enrich his life with the guiding hand of my family. We have attempted for several weeks to awaken his mind, and at last it seems Chris is here to embrace his spot as a member of our family.

Mayne: But he totally dissed your Minions earlier tonight in that six person tag match.

Aiken: A mistake that will no doubt be rectified here momentarily.

Frost turns to acknowledge Davids, and Chris’ shoulder turns to obliterate Rachel. The building collectively loses its shit at the sight of Davids scrambling across the ring and delivering the Break Thru that lives up to its name. The spear drives Rachel back and sends her BREAKING THROUGH the table she had set up in the corner.

Aiken: What is the meaning of this?

Mayne: Davids just speared your wife through the fucking table!

For once Aiken has been rendered speechless, merely watching as Davids grabs Frost by her ankle, drags her out of the corner to the middle of the ring then vacates it in order to aid Danny to his feet.

Davids: FUCK SINISTRY!

Darko veers his eyes towards the smile on his Pain and Pleasure teammate’s face. In spite of being in crippling agony, Darko mirrors this grin. And he’s about to be smiling for a whole different reason as he slides into the ring and crawls into the cover on Frost.

Mayne: Aren’t you going to stop this, my King?

Aiken remains silent AND still, watching as Blacker makes the count, a count that would make Danny Darko the NEW NHB Champion.

1

2

The hand comes down for the three and the crowd rises to cheer, but they aren’t the only ones who ascend, so too does Rachel’s shoulder.

Mayne: Oh thank Sinistry, she kicked out.

Aiken: Hence why I did not offer aid, I knew the Violent Kind would rise above such punishing bows.

A grimacing Darko sits on the canvas with his mind lost in thought, wondering HOW Frost could have kicked out even after Chris delivered that sensational spear through the table. A spear that finally, at long last sent the message to the Sinistry that Davids is NOT their puppet, is not dangling at the ends of any strings. All ties to the Sinistry have just been cut by method of cutting Rachel in half with the spear.

And Darko now prepares to further break her down.

He stumbles across the ring and picks up the cowbell, all the while ripping off some of his ace bandaging. He approaches the now kneeling Frost, wedges the cowbell to her forehead then uses the ace wrap to hold the weapon in place. He then backs up and fetches the steel chair off the canvas before swinging it right into the bell. The chair slams the crowbell forcefully into Rachel’s skull, eliciting a loud ringing noise through the United Center and through Rachel’s head.

Mayne: AAAH!

Aiken: That may look painful, but the Violent Kind is no stranger when it comes to pain. Rise Rachel and demonstrate my point.

It’s going to be almost impossible for Frost to stand when Darko has risen above her and is now swinging the chair repeatedly into the cowbell still strapped to Rachel’s skull. Steel smashes against steel and against skull.

Mayne: This is gruesome. How can you just sit there and watch this happen, my King?

Aiken: Earlier this evening, my wife told me that she could handle matters on her own, now we will watch her do just that.

The mangled chair is tossed aside and now Darko rolls Frost over to her elbows and knees, the cowbell remaining fixed to her forehead. Her face hovers over the NHB Title belt that is draped across the canvas, staring down at the gold she fights so valiantly to defend here tonight. But nothing can defend her from the curb stomp. Darko rushes across the ring, leaves his feet, wedges a foot to the back of Frost’s head and drives her face down into the bell and the cowbell.

Mayne: GOOD SINISTRY!

Aiken: Come now Rachel, dispense with the games.

The cowbell, the belt, and most importantly Rachel’s skull are all caved in by the curb stomp that leaves her sprawled over her spine with Darko stretched over her chest.

1

2

Blacker’s hand is on the cusp of coming down for the three but Frost STILL has the presence of mind to get her shoulder up into the air.

In spite of the numerous collisions to her skull, which have now resulted in a slight trickle of blood flowing down her cheek, Rachel continues to kick out.

The toll of so many assaults and his deadly Stairway to Hell encounter have taken a fatal toll on Darko’s body. He kneels on the canvas, bleeding from the skull and aching from every muscle. Yet somehow he manages to get to his feet and approach the nearby turnbuckle. He scales ever so slowly to the top rope, having no idea that Frost is recovering below. Wait, she doesn’t JUST recover, she stands up and grabs the chair that was used to split her head wide opened, employing it now for a different use. She erects the chair in a seated position before approaching the turnbuckle, delivering a straight punch directly to Danny’s crotch.

Darko doubles over and howls in pain while Rachel scales the turnbuckle and locks in a front chancery. ANOTHER suplex connects, this one of the superplex variety, and Darko’s back doesn’t just hit the canvas, it has to go through the chair first.

Mayne: Superplex directly into that set up chair! You were so right about her, my King.

Aiken: Was there ever a doubt in your mind that I could be mistaken?

Mayne: Absolutely not.

Davids continues to watch from ringside, slapping the apron with both palms and crying for Darko to get up in spite of taking that nasty suplex through the chair. Presently Darko is not moving an inch, even to grip his aching spine. There is nothing he can do to stop Rachel from ascending the very turnbuckle he just climbed then throwing herself off of it into a flying headbutt. Her skull crushes Darko’s chest and the Deadshot leaves him in total disrepair.

Frost only further debilitates her opposition, pulling Darko along to his knees and then taking the steel chair he was suplex upon and wrapping it around his head. Darko now finds his skull sandwiched between the steel and then subjected to a superkick.

Frost’s boot slams into the chair, driving the steel into his face and at the same sandwiching his skull between it. The devastating blow SHOULD cripple Darko, yet somehow he remains on his knees, bobbing from side to side with blood cascading down upon his chest.

Rachel takes advantage of Darko’s resistance, placing him in a front chancery, with the chair STILL wrapped around his head, dragging him to his feet and leaving him doubled over. She then takes off into the ropes beside Danny, ricochets off and comes back in, delivering a swinging neckbreaker on Darko while his cranium was STILL wrapped in a chair.

Mayne: What a deadly blow!

Aiken: Everything Frost does, even the breaths she draws and the words she speaks are deadly.

The crowd has never seen anything like this, hence why their jaws are collectively dropped to the floors and their eyes are wider than beach balls. They watch as Frost crawls over Darko’s chest and hooks his leg, looking to capitalize on all the punishment she’s put him through, all the punishment he’s endured throughout the night.

1

2

Blacker makes the third and definitive count that SHOULD get the entire arena responded with dread. However, they INSTEAD scream with delight when witnessing Darko JUST managing to kick out.

Aiken: Herr Darko, I call upon your better judgment, abandon your foolish pride and value your survival instead.

The Violent Kind pulls Darko up to his feet and places him in a stunner position. However, it’s obvious she’s not setting up for the very move that Whitman used to lay out Ba’al earlier in the night. She’s actually got him set so she can deliver a modified driver out of this predicament that would spike Darko’s bloodied skull into the canvas. She just begins to snap forward only to have Darko pull his head free at the last second. The moment Frost bends forward, Danny places her in a side headlock then delivers the side headlock driver right onto the mangled steel chair.

Frost flips over to her seat amidst a HUGE ovation from the fans, and that response only gets louder when Darko pulls Rachel up into another side headlock. He then snaps forward and drives Rachel’s lacerated forehead into the cowbell. Danny isn’t through yet, he pulls Rachel up into ANOTHER side headlock followed by a third side headlock driver, this time right into the NHB Title belt.

Frost’s face careens into the championship, her bloodied face bashing off of the gold.

Mayne: How dare Darko employ Rachel’s strategy against her.

Aiken: And in ever so distasteful fashion.

Rachel flips around like a fish on the canvas, ending up on her back at this point with Darko rising slowly to his feet. He now grabs the steel chair, places it over Frost’s chest. He now grabs the cowbell, places it over Rachel’s chest. He now grabs the NHB title belt, places it over Rachel’s chest and staggers along into the turnbuckle. He scales to the top, looks down at Frost for only a second then comes flying into her body with the move he was looking for earlier, a frog splash. His body slams into the cowbell, chair and title belt, driving each of them into Rachel’s body.

Mayne: Oooooh noooo, this is the most disturbing, tragic and horrifying thing I’ve ever seen.

Aiken: You have not seen true horror as of yet.

In spite of a compilation of injuries and a severe loss of blood, Darko crawls into the cover. Davids is chanting right along with the fans as they scream.

1

2

They all chant three simultaneously, even though Frost gets a shoulder up before the official ever makes the three count.

Stunned doesn’t even begin to describe Darko’s reaction, flopping to his side and looking towards Davids at ringside. Chris continues to slap the apron, trying his best to rally Darko, who forces himself up to his feet, pushing through all the punishment he’s endured.

He at last gets to his feet, grabs Rachel’s bloodied skull, forces it under his seat and then heaves her into the air for the Last Rites. Or at least that was her intent, somehow Frost finds the strength to swing her body around out of the piledriver predicament, grab Danny by the wrist and pull him into the Boot Licker. But Darko ducks, causing Frost to drop to her elbows and knees. She then leaps to her feet just as Darko lunges into the air, twisting around into the Darkolator.

Frost baseball slides under the inbound boot and right past the steel chair. She then picks it up off of the canvas and waits for Darko to turn around, the moment he does, Rachel swings the chair at his skull only to have Danny roll under the inbound blow. Frost then spins around, still holding the chair, which finds its way into her face thanks to the Darkolator. The corkscrew kick nails the chair and drives it straight back into Frost’s skull.

Mayne: Darkolator into the chair!!

Aiken: I am NOT amused.

Danny can feel the this match changing, knowing that he has all the momentum at this point over the bloodied and aching NHB Champion. He suddenly surges with emotion, channeling all of his pain, all of his punishment, all of his misfortune into the ultimate pleasure, the Last Rites. He grabs Rachel by the hair, forces her bloodied and beaten body to her knees and then steps over her head. He heaves her up into the air for his spinning cradle piledriver only to have Frost sit up and onto his shoulders. And she does this with the NHB title stretched across her palms.

She managed to grab the belt off the canvas in the process of being heaved into the air and now swings it right down into Darko’s brow. The belt cracks him upside the skull, causing Darko to drop Rachel in front of him with Frost then tossing the title into his hands. Darko catches the gold mere inches removed from his face before having the belt driven into his skull via the Boot Licker. It connects with so much force that it sends Darko nearly flipping over backwards. He crashes to the canvas, dropping the title mere inches from his face.

Frost lands beside him and takes only a moment to recover before crawling into the cover. Both legs are hooked at this point as Frost prepares to retain her title.

1

2

The exhausted hand of Blacker will get even more use considering that Darko manages to launch his shoulder form the ring less than half a second before the three.

Mayne: This is too much. I’m gonna have a Lawler any moment and pass out from a heart attack out here.

The excitement is at a fevered pitch at this point as the worn and bloodied Frost gets to her feet and drags along a worn and bloodied Darko. She whips him along right into the turnbuckle, Darko hitting the corner spine first with back spasms resulting. Now Frost comes rushing in with her mind set towards ending this contest. She leaps into the air with a flying forearm only to have Darko side step the attempted blow. Frost instead lands on the middle rope with Danny stepping around behind her. Thinking on the fly, Frost flips back into the moonsault right into Darko’s shoulder. But he catches her, lets Frost slide down and then drops to his knees, nailing her with a tombstone piledriver.

Mayne: Tombstone across the canvas…Tombstone across the canvas!

Aiken: Is that excitement I hear in your tone?

Mayne: Absolutely not.

Darko and Frost are both bloodied and neither is able to react to that last counter from the Devious One. It takes much in the way of coaxing to pull Frost along to her feet then scoop her up into position for another tombstone this time right into the title belt. Suddenly Frost shifts her weight though, twisting to the side and pulling Darko down into the small package.

1

Darko manages to kick out, roll over to his knees and then charges right into the HUSH.

Rachel swings her fingers towards Darko’s mouth but cannot FORCE them down his throat. Darko grabs her wrist, preventing falling victim to this submission that would no doubt end the contest. Instead he manages to force the hand back, sending Frost spinning into a circle before she rushes forward and nails Danny across the throat with the Loredo Lasso. The move nails Darko directly across the throat with so much force that it actually sends him flipping back. His head cracks against the canvas and sends blood flying through the air.

Rachel then turns to make good on her clothesline only to see Darko sit up roaring at the top of his lungs, feeding off all of the emotion that courses through his veins.

Mayne: What did they feed Darko today?

Aiken: I’m going to assume an unhealthy quantity of steroid injections.

Darko continues to roar at the top of his lungs as the emotion drives him to his feet, blocking out all the agony right up until he turns around and finds his throat subjected to a SECOND Loredo Lasso. The back of his head collides with the canvas and sends Danny bouncing up and over to his knees. He just begins to open his mouth to unleash another primal roar before he’s hit with a THIRD Loredo Lasso.

The collision knocks him to his back and Rachel crawls into the cover. This time Davids NOR the crowd is counting along.

1

2

After everything Darko was put through in the course of this night, running the gamut from assaults at the hands of Mason and Walker, the mutilation he endured in the course of the Stairway to Hell match, and the sheer brutality he endured throughout this match there was NOTHING left of him to kick out.

Mayne: It’s over…FINALLY!

Aiken: I will not withhold credit where it is deserved. Darko put up an incredible challenge this evening.

Mayne: But the forces of Sinistry are just too mighty to topple.

Chris watches crestfallen from ringside as Darko lays lifelessly across the canvas. Finally Davids reaches into the ring, grabs Danny by his limp ankle and drags him out of harm’s way. The moment that Darko collapses beside him, Chris’ eyes shoot towards the bloodied face of Frost. From her crawling position she glares at Davids like he were a wounded gazelle to be pounced upon by a hungry lioness.

Mayne: Darko survived so much tonight to challenge for the title but in the end the Violent Kind, my Liege, proved to be his undoing.

Aiken rises from the announce table and makes his way up the steps, pausing on the apron where he directs Frost to get up. It takes everything that the Suicide Queen has left to reach her feet, but she finally does stand, even with aching muscles and blood cascading down her flesh. Just before she and Frost can celebrate this victory…

Garrett: Congratulations Sinistry.

Why does Garret’s congratulatory clapping sound more like a direct ‘fuck you?’

Aiken and Rachel pick up on this hostility and their attention turns to the entry way where Paul Garrett stands between two absolute juggernauts, Aerik Walker and the man who debuted earlier tonight, Arcus Marxton. Rachel and Aiken glare at these three individuals and at the document griped in Paul’s hand.

Garrett: This ended JUST as everyone predicted it would, with the Sinistry managing to once again by hook or crook hold onto one of their titles. So, with things being so predictable, how about Aerik and I throw another little curveball over home-plate? We already shocked the world once with the debut of Arcus earlier tonight, and now we’re about to shake things up one more time.

The contract in Paul’s hand is elevated.

Garrett: If you think that Aerik is now out of contention for the NHB Title match that he won the number one contendership to at Invictus, think again girly.

Rachel tilts her bloodied face.

Garrett: Because I have in my hand the contract for that title opportunity, a contract explicity stating that my client will receive a one on one match for the belt. You heard me correctly, a ONE ON ONE match…one he wil receive that match at Upping the Ante. In spite of all the powers the Sinistry possesses, you do not have the power to circumvent a legally binding contract. I didn’t want to have to play this card, and honestly, I didn’t think I needed to, because Aerik all but had his NHB title gift wrapped for him tonight with the added incentive of destroying Darko and Mason. Unfortunately the corrupted officiating staff FORCED me to pull this ace out of my sleeve and put it on the table.

Aiken is shaking his head while Rachel is smiling at the prospect of another fight.

Garrett: At long last Aerik WILL get his title shot, and it’ll happen at Upping the Ante, in a TABLES ARE LEGAL match.

Gavin: All HAIL TEAM EPIC!!

With a bottle of champagne in one hand and the Tag Team Title in the other, Gavin Taylor steps into the lobby of the United Center where he is showered in the affection of the fans.

Gavin: Behold the greatest Tag Team Champions in wrestling history! Team EEEEPIC!!

Taylor continues to bask in the allure of victory, holding up his championship belt while a disgruntled Andre Jordan and a delighted Tabitha Silverstone follow behind. Though Gavin ‘proudly’ shows off his tag belt, Andre shows no pride regarding the title that Silverstone is holding on his behalf.

Silverstone: Won’t you at least look at it?

Tabitha questions while holding the belt towards Jordan’s face.

Andre: I’d rather look at Joanie Laruer’s misshapen vag.

Fan: Hey Dre and Gavin, can I get a selfie with the new Tag Team Champs?

An eager young lady runs towards the trio, holding up her phone.

Andre: Listen sweetheart, I’m in no mood to….

Gavin: Absolutely toots! We’d love to take a selfie with you to commemorate our momentous victory.

Before Jordan can put up any form of resistence, his neck his hooked by the crease of Gavin’s elbow, Taylor throwing his arm over his partner’s shoulders.

Gavin: We need to get use to doing public appearences together anyways. Dre and I are going to be spending so much more time together, hitting the talk show circuit, Wal-Mart openings, press events, the whole kitten caboodle. We’re gonna be inseperable.

Andre: At last….

Jordan puts a palm over his face WHILE Gavin smiles wide for the young lady’s camera.

Andre:…my life is complete.

A snapshot undoubtedly headed for Instagram is taken of a cynical Jordan and a conniving Taylor, both standing behind the excited young lass wo obviously fails to read the true nature of the new Tag Team Champions.

A rather cryptic tune plays in the background, creating a foreboding vibe enhanced by the image of a graveyard…a graveyard at midnight….a graveyard with a lone straggler…a graveyard with a lone straggler crouched over an empty and open grave. A disembodied voice can he heard in the background, one just as chilling as the images being provided.

FROM THE DEPTHS I WILL RISE…BORN AGAIN AND SEEKING MY VENGEANCE

A rose is raised in the crouched lady’s hand then tossed into the grave…a grave with a headstone reading “Jessica Lasiewicz: Returning Soon.”

Adam: EEEEENUFF!

Adam Chase…THE Adam Chase…leader of the infamous Chase Global brand, steps to the stage with microphone in hand and an aggravated expression on his face. All night long he’s TRIED to announce the newest member of his stable, but every single attempt has been thwarted by one interruption after another, from Mika, to Lukas, to Silas World. He will not tolerate any further delays.

Adam: I PROMISED my new client that I would make an EPIC announcement here tonight, and dammit, that’s what I’m about to do.

Mayne: Then just SAY the damned name already!

There was William again, griping from the announce table. The commentator is just as agitated as Chase, who loosens his tie and unbuttons his collar as a demonstration of his frustration.

Adam: So without anymore hype, I am here to announce that the newest member of Silas World is…

Ba’al: Not important at the moment.

Chase’s face gets as red as a fire hydrant, and he’s about to blow with hydraulic force. His eyes, which bug right out of his skull, twist in the direction of Jed Wayne and Decay dragging Katelyn Buehler through the curtains with Ba’al following behind with the SIN World Title STILL over his shoulder.

Mayne: Though I’m annoyed that we STILL haven’t got Chase’s announcement, at the very least it’s the Sinistry interrupting him this time. THAT I can deal with.

Ba’al leads his forces to the ring and ignores Chase completely. Adam is forced to bite his tongue until he almost chomps it right down the middle. Once again he is left with no outlet for his rage, bottling it up as he heads backstage.

Ba’al: Chase was correct, there will be no more delays…but what will not be delayed has nothing to do with his announcement and everything to do with Katelyn Buehler FORCING Taylor Chase to join my family.

Ba’al slips through the ropes into the ring and DOES have an outlet for his rage. He need not bottle anything, because the cap is removed and all of the Prince of Sin’s mounting frustrations coming pouring out. Buehler rolls into the ring with Decay and Jed sliding in after her, standing on opposite sides of her body so she can go nowhere. All Buehler can do at this point is kneel and glare in the direction of the Champion.

Ba’al: This night will not end the way it began. I WILL have cooperation and obedience, is that understood?

Clearly Ba’al is still upset over the chair shot to his spine he received earlier tonight at the hands of Shaun Cruze.

Ba’al: You will battle Taylor this very moment and there will be no more interference that keeps that match from happe…

The decrees of the Champion have been disrupted when he sees his smiling fiancée making her way down the ramp. Rachel Foxx seems oh so elated to be here first hand to witness Buehler versus Chase.

Mayne: So nice of our Queen to be joining us….

Ba’al: What…what are you doing here?

Foxx pauses on the apron, looking confused by the question.

Foxx: You sent for me.

Ba’al: I did no such thing….Where-where are OUR children.

Foxx: I left them with Jacob….

The gravity of the situation begins to set in on both Foxx and Frost, and things become all the more heavy when…

The Cartel-tron suddenly flashes with imagery that pulls in the entire Sinistry, the footage of Jacob Laymon absorbing their focus. Laymon steps down the corridor with Katelyn’s girls following behind him, the four moving towards a SUV with engine revving. The driver side window descends to reveal the face of Hurse peeking out.

Hurse: Load those lil’ ladies on up in here, Jacob. It’s time for Uncle Steve to take them back where they belong.

Laymon: With pleasure.

The tots are seen being hoisted one by one into the backseat of the SUV before the footage cuts out.

Foxx: Stop them…STOP THEM! Their abducting my children!!

The Sinistry rush to the backstage area in a feeble attempt to stop the SUV from leaving the building with Katelyn’s kids inside. Buehler watches all of this with a gigantic grin on her face and color restored to her cheeks. All the leverage that the Sinistry had over her is now gone, giving her the freedom she has sought for so long.

Mayne: WHAT!?! Jacob Laymon and Hurse, they just conspired together to kidnap my Masters’ children. Someone put out an Amber alert! Cal the police! Call in the FBI! Call in-call in-call in the MOUNTIES!

At last Katelyn can now do as she pleases, and what pleases her at the moment is giving Taylor the fight she deserves.

”Whore” is piping through the speakers and Taylor Chase doesn’t linger behind the curtains to build hype…fuck hype…it’s time tears right through the curtains and tear Katelyn apart. Chase has been waiting for weeks to at long last get her hands, no, her knee on Katelyn, and tonight her desires manifest. There will be no more fleeing on Buehler’s part, no more of Katelyn ducking Taylor’s wrath, we’re at long last going to see this fight culminate to what promises to be the most intense and personal of grudge matches. And as Taylor makes her way into battle she finds herself flanked by both Scott Cannon and Kelcey Wallace.

Mayne: Redemption versus wrath, right here tonight. Taylor Chase fights for revenge on Katelyn and so much more. If Chase is victorious, she becomes number one contender for the World Title, but the much greater prize would be afforded to her should she lose. If Taylor…no…WHEN Taylor goes down in defeat, she will become a member of the Sinistry. I can’t wait…I just can’t wait.

Buehler finally stands her ground, not going anywhere as Taylor closes in on her. The two ladies never break eye contact with one another, former friends now watching bitter rivals.

Tay makes her way up the steps and into the ring, standing across from a woman she at one time trusted, only to fall prey to the KTFO. Now is Chase’s chance to introduce Buehler to the TKO.

Mayne: Here we go, I’ve actually got goosebumps forming right now. I’ve never been so excited for a main event in my entire life. And yet I still have my pants on. Katelyn Buehler versus Taylor Chase, we’re getting it right now.

Scott and Kelcey stand at the end of the ramp ready to fight on their friend’s behalf. Although Cannon is still wearing the bruises from his match against Lethal Weapon earlier tonight, he’s ready to go a few more rounds. Although Wallace’s mind is still haunted by the words of Franklin Paradise, she’s ready to put her focus on saving her best friend.

Katelyn: Bring it, Tay, bring it.

Second string referee Arnee Ficklebottom slips into the ring and calls for the bell, at last starting this highly anticipated confrontation. Almost immediately both ladies are on one another with Taylor going right after Katelyn’s face with closed fists. Buehler attempts to defend herself by throwing haymakers of her own across Chase’s chin.

Mayne: I really really wish this match wasn’t sullied by what happened moments ago. How am I supposed to enjoy this knowing that my Queen’s children were abducted? It’s gonna make it impossible for me to concentrate.

The crowd is glued to every blow delivered between both Chase and Buehler, the two crushing bone with fists. Finally Taylor manages to wedge her hands to Buehler’s stomach and shove her back into the ropes, but the second Katelyn ricochets off, she comes back in with the roaring elbow. The KTFO flies through the air, and ultimately that’s ALL it connects with. Chase ducks the discus forearm before rushing into the ropes behind her prey.

Katelyn turns around just in time to spot Taylor’s knee soaring towards her face for the TKO, and Buehler reacts just in time to avoid it. She falls to her back and causes the knee to fly past her face, Chase eventually coming down onto her feet before staggering forward across the ring.

Katelyn not only drops out of the way of the TKO, but drops right out of the ring as well, rolling to the outside in order to form a strategy. She only gets to the apron though before Taylor comes charging in to cut her off. She reaches through the ropes and grabs Buehler by the hair, refusing to let her put any distance between them.

A ball of hair is employed to drag Katelyn’s head through the ropes and expose her skull to a punt kick right between the eyes. The boot MISSES, Buehler pulling her head back through the ropes and out of the way of Taylor’s kick. After missing the blow, Taylor spins around and spots Buehler rushing across the apron, extending her arm over the ropes into a lariat that Chase BARELY manages to duck.

The momentum of her failed lariat carries Katelyn forward across the apron and into the turnbuckle, that she immediately begins to scale.

Buehler heads up top to a LOUD ovation, getting to the middle rope and bending over it. She only manages to get a foot on the top cable before Taylor gets a boot into the side of Buehler’s face. The crowd explodes as Taylor leaps into the air and nails a step up enzugari across the side of Katelyn’s head, knocking her off of the turnbuckle and sending her spiraling all the way down to the mats on the outside of the ring.

Mayne: WHOA…Taylor just knocked Katelyn upside the head with the enzugari. You two ladies keep this pace up alright..

The kick was nailed with bone breaking force across the temple of Buehler, and her tumble to the mats was every bit as devastating as the shot that put her there. Taylor realizes that she may have just ended this match, and done so in a timely fashion. She rolls to the outside, scoops Katelyn up and throws her into the ring. Chase then slides in but doesn’t go for the pin. No, she’s waited too long to get this match against Katelyn only to have it end without Buehler suffering the worst trauma humanly imaginable.

Mayne: I’m actually starting to LOVE this match now.

Taylor won’t be through with this match until SHE is satisfied.

Her knee shoots up into her palms, slapping it to signal for the TKO.

Mayne: Here it comes, split the bitches head open.

The flying knee strike is right about to happen before….

Silas: Very good Baby-Doll, very good. Now let’s put my new toy to work.

A clapping Silas Mason makes his way down the ramp followed closely by Angelica Jones, Sienna Swann and Brittany Lohan.

Mayne: Oh for Pete sakes, do we really need MORE Silas Mason? I thought this guy was skating on thin ice around Taylor and Kelcey at the moment.

The arrival of Silas elicits a predictably hostile response from Kelcey, who cuts off her agent at the pass.

Kelcey: What are you four doing here?

Silas pauses and gleams in the direction of Silas through his sunglasses.

Silas: Ain’t it obvious? I’m here to see real up close and real personal all my hard-work pay off. Time to watch Baby-Doll do what you couldn’t, finally embrace my tutelage.

Kelcey: Maybe I didn’t make myself clear last time, you’re no longer in control here. So I’m telling you right now, that if you four don’t leave and stop trying to manipulate Taylor, then I’ll have no problem having my brother come out here and FORCE you to leave.

Silas removes his shades to reveal a small bruise around his eye.

Silas: Now listen here, Baby-Girl, now that Silas has got all his business dealt with regarding Karen McBride and her nuclear bomb, I’m putting all my focus to makin’ Baby-Doll the greatest World Champion in this company’s history. Don’t go standin’ in the way of your best-gal’s success.

Kelcey: Sorry if I don’t trust your motives are genuine.

As this bickering continues at ringside Taylor becomes less and less focused on Katelyn. Finally her full attention shifts to Kelcey wedging her finger to Silas’ chest, physically pushing him back. Chase grows concerned for her best-friend when Sienna Swann grows concerned for her violated agent. She steps around Silas’ side only to ultimately be held back by Mason.

Just then Taylor’s focus is FORCED back to her opponent, being grabbed by the shoulder, twisted around and nailed with a devastating thrust kick right beneath the chin. Katelyn knocks Chase to her back and immediately falls into the cover.

Mayne: Katelyn caught Taylor with that kick, and now she’s going to be forced to do the bidding of the Sinistry.

Kelcey turns and eyeballs the ring in recognition of what just happened, watching only the match even with Silas’ words infesting her ears.

Silas: See there, Baby-Girl, ya jus’ cost Baby-Doll again!

She may not look towards Mason, but she DOES hear his every word, hence why Kelcey’s face is twisting into a look of distress. Now her mind is overwhelmed with the words of another manipulative…well…manipulated individual, Paradise’s comments about her being an albatross, the same bird of burden that arguably cost Taylor the World Championship at Extreme Fury.

Referee Ficklebottom drops into position and makes the count.

1

2

The biggest win of Katelyn’s career will not come at Taylor’s expense. She gets her shoulder up and twists away from Buehler, rolling to the center of the ring.

Kelcey: You know what Silas, you’re right, I won’t be Tay’s undoing….

Silas: Good to hear…

Kelcey: And neither will you. Let’s go.

Silas: Say what?

More than a finger thrusts against Mason’s chest now, with Kelcey extending both of her palms and shoving Silas back.

Scott: Kelcey’s got a point, mate. Seems we’re just being a distraction to Tay right now.

Cannon steps up behind Kelcey, showing who he is TRULY aligned with tonight.

Scott: Besides, looks like she already decided to wear your little present.

Silas’ eyes veer from his clients to the titanium knee brace that shimmers around Taylor’s leg. The agent then turns back to his imposing client, just in time to spot Cannon winking his eye.

Silas: So sweet of ya to be so concerned about Baby-Doll. Ya know what Fly-Boy, YOU convinced me. Now that there ain’t no Sinistry left to interfere, let’s leave this between Baby-Doll and Baby-Brown.

The entirety of Silas World now marches up the ramp, leaving this match to be contested one on one between the laid out Taylor Chase, and the standing Katelyn Buehler. Now that there is guaranteed to be no Sinistry, and no Silas World interference, the crowd prepares itself to witness this true battle of attrition, a battle Buehler might be on the cusp of winning. She steps back and mimics Chase by slapping a forearm against her palm several times, Buehler signaling for the KTFO.

Mayne: Katelyn’s fighting spirit overwhelming her. It’s driving her to hit that KTFO and pin Chase, consequences be damned.

Taylor is totally unaware of the fate on the cusp of befalling her, staggering along to her feet just as Buehler closes the distance between them with her elbow leading the way. Almost on instinct, as if she possesses some type of spidey sense, Taylor dives out of the ring to avoid the KTFO. However, Chase only makes it to the apron before Katelyn storms across the ring and reaches through the cables, clasping at her former friend’s hair. She forces Taylor up to her feet and then takes her by the back of the head, charging her across the apron with the intent of ramming her head against the corner.

Before Tay’s skull could crush the corner, she ducks her head and pushes Katelyn, shoving BUEHLER along into the turnbuckle. She staggers into the corner but doesn’t collide with it, instead she steps right up it to the top rope, only to have Chase attempt to cut her off. She rushes right at Buehler, who is still stooped forward over the ropes and leaps into the air, going for a kick to the side of Katelyn’s skull. THIS time will be different though, Katelyn retracts her head, pulling it out of the path of Taylor’s boot.

Her thrust kick misses its mark and as a result Taylor turns her back to Katelyn, who instantly takes advantage of their positioning. Buehler leaps off the turnbuckle and nails a dropkick to the back of Taylor’s head, launching her off of the apron and into the barricade.

Mayne: Keep it up ladies, keep tearing each other apart to my gruesome delight.

Gruesome perfectly describes Chase’s plunge into the barrier, her body ricocheting off of the steel and sending her twisting into the mats. Katelyn now slides to the apron and scales the turnbuckle, getting to the middle rope with her back aimed in a recovering Taylor’s direction. On top of possessing a Spidey sense, apparently Taylor also has the near superhuman recuperative capabilities of Wolverine, demonstrating as such as she reaches her feet just in time to turn and be caught with a diving crossbody. Buehler flies from the turnbuckle and splashes Chase’s chest, knocking both ladies to the mats amidst a standing ovation from the crowd.

Mayne: More of that please. Then throw in a couple cracks at the skull while you’re at it.

The splash has inflicted some damage on both ladies but Taylor is obviously showing the worse of it. No mercy will be given to her by Katelyn though, who is already leading the Socialite to her feet then heaving her into the air and ultimately dropping her chin first across the barricade. Chase then stumbles back into Buehler, who takes her rival and rolls her into the ring.

Katelyn steps to the apron then steps up the turnbuckle and steps up her game as she prepares for another dive. She successfully reaches the top rope and shows just how much she’s evolved as a competitor when she comes flying off the cable with an extension of her leg. The flying guillotine leg drop connects with nothing but canvas, Taylor rolling out of the way in the nick of time.

Chase rolls right along into the turnbuckle Katelyn came flying out of then goes to the air herself. Katelyn stands and turns right into a Lou Thez Press by Taylor, who comes flying off the middle rope and crashing into Buehler. Both ladies hit the ring and Taylor’s fist begins to hit Buehler across the cheek.

Taylor: I trusted you…I TRUSTED YOU!

Each punch is followed by another word from Chase, her syllables as vicious as her strikes. She finally breaks away from Katelyn and rushes into the ropes at Katelyn’s side, ricocheting off the cables and leaping into a diving axehandle elbow across Buehler’s brow. The blows have Buehler shaken up and rolling along into the turnbuckle. Grabbing hold in a desperate attempt to reach her feet. She stands up with the use of the corner when Taylor steps in and extends her leg, putting her boot right against Buehler’s throat. The former World Champion is strangling the life out of a woman who’s life-long ambition is to become a World Champion herself.

Taylor pulls her boot away from the throat at the behest of Ficklebottom’s five count. Chase won’t be disqualified and forced to be the Sinistry’s gopher. She is focused on doing whatever it takes to become number one contender again, even if it means employing the titanium brace around her knee. She backs to the middle of the ring and prepares to use that brace against the woman leaning against the corner. Taylor comes charging in and prepares to deliver a step up knee strike only to have Katelyn get both boots right up into Chase’s face. The shot sends Taylor staggering back to the center of the ring with Buehler stepping out of the corner to deliver that same thrust kick that almost took Chase’s head off earlier.

But Taylor catches the boot…catches it mere centimeters removed from her jaw and then pushes it aside. Katelyn turns a total 360 with her arm outstretched to turn her momentum into a discus lariat. Taylor has somehow scouted that as well, ducking the inbound arm then rushing into the turnbuckle behind her opponent. Chase leaps to the middle rope, turns towards Katelyn and then dives out of the corner into a Lou Thez Press.

Katelyn drops down out of the way this time, causing Taylor to fly over her and crash to the canvas. The Socialite begins to inch her way to her feet with Buehler inching her way up the turnbuckle to the top rope.

Chase reaches her feet only to leave them when Katelyn leaps from the corner into ANOTHER crossbody…a crossbody that destroys the CANVAS. Taylor dives out of the way in the nick of time, causing Katelyn to kill the ring and kill herself with Chase avoiding the collision entirely.

Mayne: Both ladies unsuccessful in their attempts to hit those dives. I love seeing them mutilate themselves almost as much as I enjoy seeing them mutilate each other.

The air has been knocked from Buehler’s lungs, yet even with the wind forced from her sails, Katelyn begins to stand up, rising just in time for Taylor to grab her by the wrist and whip her right along into the turnbuckle. Chase then charges in and delivers the step up knee strike to the jaw, but clearly Tay’s mind is a little rattled, because the knee she connects with is not the one covered in the brace. Nevertheless she drops down and takes Buehler around the neck, rushing her out of the corner into the bulldog.

Mayne: Chase starting to build some momentum. Don’t let her do that Katelyn, keep your damned focus here.

Buehler rolls to her back and Taylor rolls to her feet before stepping past her opponent, aiming her back to her adversary. She then flips over into a standing moonsault, crashing right across Katelyn’s chest but ultimately focusing on the leg, hooking it for the three.

1

2

That’s not enough, Buehler gets her arm up into the air and Chase is right there to take hold of it. She grips Buehler by the wrist, forces her over to her feet and whips her along into the turnbuckle. This time Katelyn reaches out and grabs the top cable though, launching her legs into the air and attempting to hit an inverted leap frog over the inbound Taylor. Though Chase has a different idea, stopping right under Buehler and catching her across her shoulders. The fans go absolutely nuts at the sight of Chase supporting Katelyn in a firemans carry and stepping to the middle of the ring to deliver the True Story.

Mayne: Oh no, come on, don’t end it this quickly.

Chase throws Katelyn up into the air with the intent of nailing her with a GTS employing the titanium knee brace but Buehler manages to avoid calamity by coming down on her feet as opposed to her face. She lands beside Taylor and pulls her head out of the direction of the knee strike, then grabs Taylor by the back of the head and sweeps Chase’s leg out from under her, delivering the SLO.

Mayne: Pretty nice counter there I have to admit.

The back of Taylor’s head hits the ring with enough force to leave her doing nothing more than twitching across the canvas. Buehler now lunges into the air and nails a very high impact frog splash elbow directly to Chase’s heart. She shoots her arm across Tay’s bruised sternum, going for the pin.

1

2

The modified elbow does not give Katelyn the win, Taylor launching her arm into the air, an arm that Katelyn takes hold of. She pulls Chase along to her feet and then flings her into the turnbuckle, Chase spiraling spine first into the corner. Tay has just hit the turnbuckle before Katelyn hits her in the chin with a running diving forearm smash…or at least that was Kate’s intention.

Chase ducks down out of the way and causes Katelyn to cream only the corner with her intended blow from the forearm. Taylor spins around to face Buehler’s spine and then leaps into the air, wedging her knees to her adversary’s spine, gong for a back-stabber. Only Katelyn avoids it by means of reaching out and grabbing the top rope with both hands, causing Taylor to fall to her spine, hitting the ring with debilitating force. Katelyn then turns around, grabs the creases of Chase’s knees and snaps back, catapulting her face first into the corner.

Chase’s forehead smacks against the turnbuckle, disorientating her enough to ALMOST lose her footing. She stays upright long enough to turn her back to the corner and turn her eyes towards the diving forearm smash that crushes her face.

Mayne: Buehler finally hitting the forearm! Breaking Taylor’s skull. Give her another one just for shits and giggles.

The forearm is delivered and now Katelyn turns her back to Chase, wedging her spine to her chest before delivering elbow after elbow to both sides of her adversary’s skull. The brain is rattled, bouncing around like a ping pong ball. She then reaches back and wraps her arm around Chase’s neck before delivering a snapmare, sending Chase flipping over to her spine with Katelyn taking off into the ropes. She ricochets off and then leaps across the ring into a second frog splash elbow that comes down right across Taylor’s elevated knees.

Mayne: Elbow meet knee, knee meet elbow, you two get along now ya’ hear.

A grimace consumes Buehler’s face as she rolls away from Chase and ends up falling under the ropes to the outside of the ring. She has just come down to her feet when Taylor stumbles across the ring and grabs the top rope, on the cusp of leaping the cables onto her prone opponent.

She clears the top rope but never meets her target, because Katelyn steps out of the way in the nick of time. The result of missing the dive is nowhere near as debilitating as one might have perceived, because instead of hitting the mats, Taylor lands on them with the agility of a feline. Her nine lives are tested when Katelyn comes running in from before her with an elbow aimed at her skull. The flying forearm misses its target because Taylor spun out of the way and spun into the steps behind her adversary. Taylor is rushing up the stairs, rushing up the turnbuckle and flipping off the middle rope into a moonsault that crashes into Katelyn before Buehler could even finish turning around.

Mayne: MOONSAULT! But could Taylor have got a little more her knee into it, maybe right across Katelyn’s scalp.

The two ladies are splayed across the mats feeling the ill-effects of that high flying maneuver from Chase, vindicating herself after taking the crossbody from Buehler earlier in this match. Of course the ultimate vindication will be victory, one that Chase seems to be narrowing in on. She rolls into the ring then back out of it to break up the official’s ten count, ensuring that there is no way this match will end under such ridiculous circumstances. She pulls Buehler along to her feet, takes her by the wrist and launches her along spine first into the apron. Katelyn crashes into the corner, her ribs taking much of the impact. She then bounces off and comes staggering into the waiting shoulders of the Scarlet Socialite, who heaves Buehler up into the air across her shoulders.

The crowd squeals as Taylor AGAIN sets Katelyn up for the True Story, this time on the outside of the ring. However, Katelyn manages to surprise Taylor yet again by delivering elbow after elbow across the side of Chase’s skull. The blows cause Taylor to become unbalanced, staggering along back first into the barrier with Katelyn slipping off of her shoulders. She lands on the concrete on the opposite side of the barricade, backing up through the crowd while Taylor staggers forward across the mats. Chase turns around right as Katelyn comes flying over the barricade into ANOTHER flying forearm, one that demolishes Taylor’s face.

Mayne: Another bicuspid shattering blow. Maybe Tay will end up with the same golden grill as the one she gave Desmond.

The fans are particularly expressive as a result of Katelyn’s flying elbow, another blow that continues to highlight Buehler’s evolution as a competitor. Of course the greatest way to demonstrate her evolution is through victory. She grabs Tay by the bangs, leads her along to her feet and deposits her in the ring. Chase rolls to the center of it, putting her in perfect position for the move that Kate has in store next.

The flying forearm has proven so beneficial throughout this match, why not use it again? She steps up onto the apron, grabs the top rope, waits for Taylor to stand then leaps to the cables. The crowd explodes as Katelyn springs from the rope, flies across the ring and finds her elbow missing its target….why? Because Tay has managed to step under Katelyn, catch her on top of her shoulders and yet AGAIN set up for the True Story.

Mayne: Tay bound and determined to break Buehler’s face with that knee.

The crowd is picking their jaws up off of the floor when they witness Tay throwing Buehler into the air to hit her move only to have Buehler counter the same way she did earlier in the match. She lands on her feet as opposed to her face, then grabs Chase by the shoulder and swings her opposite arm into the crease of Taylor’s knee. Here comes the SLO for a second time…nope, wait, the first SLO might be the last one Katelyn ever delivers, because Chase swings her body out of the way of the lightning spiral then twists around to face Buehler’s spine, a spine she wedges her knees against in order to deliver the back stabber.

Once again the crowd is collecting their mouths from the ground, putting their tongues away as Katelyn bridges her back from the canvas only to have Taylor force down her spine for the pin.

1

2

Chase moves one step closer to the World Title only to face a giant set-back when Buehler kicks out.

Mayne: The Back-Stabber so incredibly close to causing the Sinistry a major set-back this evening in their plans. Hang in their Katelyn, and use some more of those elbows.

It’s not elbows that need to be of concern at the moment, it’s knees, Taylor employing the to inflict further punishment. She rolls Katelyn to her stomach and begins to deliver knee after knee to the small of Katelyn’s back, the very spine targeted by her last maneuver. Finally one of the knees ends up embedded in Buehler’s spine while Taylor interlocks hands around her rival’s chin and rears back. A modified rear-chinlock is established, with Taylor really digging her knee into Buehler’s kidneys, determined to become number one contender.

Buehler slams her palm across the canvas but not to tap out, instead she digs her claws at the canvas, pulling herself across the ring.

The crowd is split on their support, with several insisting that Buehler submit, but just many begging her not to give up, knowing how much this win means to her. It at last because clear to Taylor that she’s not going to force Katelyn to tap out, so instead she’s gonna knock her ass out. She transitions for the modified rear chin-lock by taking the knee away from Katelyn’s back, leaping over Buehler’s head and applying a front chancery. Her knee now swings down into the top of Buehler’s skull, hitting it several times.

Mayne: Brian damage being inflicted on an already feeble mind.

Another knee comes swinging down into the top of Buehler’s head, but Katelyn manages to get her hands up in between her skull and the inbound brace of her opponent. She pushes the knee away back then rolls to her side with Chase trying to maintain the front chancery. For once Tay’s stubbornness costs her, because both ladies roll over with Taylor ending up on her seat and Buehler ending up kneeling behind her. Immediately Katelyn reverses into a modified seated abdominals stretch that leaves Chase’s head exposed to elbow after elbow after elbow across the temple.

Mayne: MMA elbows right into the brain, it’s gonna come dribbling right out of Taylor’s nostrils at this point.

It seems that Katelyn’s elbows are on the brink of knocking Tay out, but in actuality, they’re lighting a fire under her. Chase shows her renewed resolve by putting her hand between her temple and Buehler’s elbow. She cups Katelyn’s arm and pushes it away before reaching back and wrapping an arm around Buehler’s neck. She bridges herself up to her feet and forces Katelyn to stand behind her before delivering a snapmare.

Katelyn is flipped over, sent rolling across the canvas onto her feet then finally ending up in the ropes. She ricochets from the ropes and comes twisting towards the rising Chase with the KTFO. The roaring elbow nicks the side of Taylor’s head, who side steps the blow, hooks the crease of Katelyn’s inbound arm and then pushes it back. Katelyn spins in a full circle to face Chase, who leaves her feet, catches Buehler around the neck and delivers the leaping downward spiral. The Taylor-Made connects, putting Buehler down and the fans on their feet.

Mayne: The Sinistry is about to be seriously pissed. Katelyn is about to fail to bring Taylor into their army.

Katelyn rolls to her back and Taylor rolls into the cover, both legs hooked as the eye of every fan clings to the ring, wondering if the same move that defeated Legion at Invictus will defeat Katelyn here tonight at Reawakening Day.

1

2

Lungs explode the moment that Ficklebottom’s hand comes down and Katelyn’s arm goes up, the ascension of the shoulder beating the dropping of the referee’s palm. Taylor sits up with bundles of her hair griped between her fingers, griping her bangs which nearly turn gray as a result of stress and tension.

Mayne: I take it Taylor didn’t anticipate that one. Very few can lay claim to the fact that they’ve kicked out of her Taylor-Made, but add Katelyn to that short list.

If Katelyn takes many more blows to the skull she’ll end up on a short-bus. Nevertheless she is STILL trying to stand up, twisting to her elbows and knees while Taylor twists into a front chancery. Her knees now come swinging down into the top of Buehler’s head, one after another after another after another. The concussing strikes bring Buehler down to her stomach, cracking her skull and swelling her brain. The referee swoops in position just as Chase rolls to her side, still holding Buehler in the front chancery and forcing her over to her back. Taylor ends up pressed to Katelyn’s chest, hooking the leg for another attempt at the three.

1

2

But she only earns a two because Katelyn amazingly gets her arm out from under her adversary. Chase slaps palms against the canvas, growing frustrated with Buehler’s persistence. Finally those palms find their way into Kate’s locks, forcing her up by the hair even if Buehler can’t stand on her own. Though Buehler has lost all feeling in her legs, she’s still on her feet at least long enough to be launched off into the ropes.

Taylor then lunges into the air with her knee extended and Katelyn charging right into it. But instead of Katelyn’s face hitting the knee, Buehler catches hold of it, hooking the crease of Chase’s leg and pushing it away. Taylor ends up spiraling through the air and coming down onto her feet, crouching forward as she lands. Her poor posture ends up serving to Taylor’s detriment when Buehler rushes up beside her and delivers the Cartwheel Powerbomb. Katelyn is flipped to her side and spiked across her back with Buehler leaning down into the creases of her legs.

Mayne: I failed to see that one coming…Katelyn surprising me, surprising the world and surprising Taylor with what might be the biggest move of the match

Ficklebottom slides into position and makes the count to a rousing ovation.

1

2

The crowd looks for their Asthma inhalers as Chase gives them a reason to lose their breaths, kicking out even after the rarely seen cartwheel powerbomb. Chase’s kick-out even leaves Katelyn sitting on the ring breathless and speechless. Tears almost roll down her cheeks as she grapples with sheer disbelief. Finally she regains focus, turning and grabbing Chase by the hair, sitting her up and putting her in position once again for the MMA elbows. Just as Katelyn’s elbow is about to smash Taylor upside her skull, Chase launches a leg up and over her body right into Buehler’s face. The kick causes Katelyn to drop to her back with Taylor turning around to face her opponent, grabbing the creases of her knees then flipping forward into the jackknife cover.

Has Taylor just managed to sneak in and win this match?

1

2

The short answer: NO!

Katelyn doesn’t just kick out, she sits up, sending Chase rolling back off of the cover and onto her knees. The Scarlet Socialite just begins to stand up when Katelyn rushes in from beside her and delivers a SECOND cartwheel powerbomb. Chase is driven with even more force than before across the back of her neck and Buehler puts all her weight into leaning into the back of Taylor’s thighs for the pin.

1

2

Every fan counts along before stopping at two when Chase throws her shoulder from the canvas.

Mayne: I’m gonna say it right now…FUCK both of these bitches. Why won’t one of them just please DIE already?

If Taylor won’t be pinned, she’s going to be put in a coma by method of Buehler’s elbows.

She rolls Taylor over to her seat, slides in behind her, applies a modified seated abdominal stretch then begins to deliver elbow after elbow across the temple.

Mayne: This better do it…This had BETTER DO IT DAMMIT!

The elbows connect with such ferocity and such force that they finally leave Taylor’s head hanging limp to her side. Her body then goes rolling back into a crucifix pin, Buehler forcing the shoulders over onto the canvas with all her ambitions about to be realized.

1

2

Buehler’s destiny has been fulfilled, her redemption achieved, her single biggest milestone cleared, this is exactly what she tells herself even as Official Ficklebottom sticks two fingers in front of her face, informing her that Chase kicked out.

Mayne: No…that didn’t happen….didn’t happen. Refuse to believe it.

Although half of the fans are now chanting Taylor’s name, and the other half is chanting Katelyn’s, everyone is on their feet reacting to what has been an absolute battle of wills. Their determination continues to be tested as these two polarizing athletes attempt to reach their feet. Katelyn is the first to stand and to do the unthinkable, launching her knee up into her palm to signal for the TKO.

Mayne: Oh-hohohoho…I love it, I absolutely love it! If Katelyn’s elbows won’t do the trick, then her knee will. She’s gonna end Taylor with her own finishing move.

Buehler turns towards the woman who has inspired her to become a far more seasoned athlete and has now motivated her to deliver the flying knee. Chase employs all of her remaining strength to reach her feet when Katelyn comes soaring right into Taylor’s cheek with the knee strike…..or at least she comes close to it. Buehler knee never meets Taylor’s face, because Chase ducks her body, catches Katelyn’s leg over her shoulder and attempts a powerbomb.

Taylor takes a second to steady Katelyn on her shoulders before rushing forward to drop the bomb only to have Buehler fall back, throwing Chase down into the hurricarana. Taylor’s momentum causes her to roll forward across the canvas the moment she hits it before ending up on her feet, rushing into the ropes, ricocheting off and coming back in at a rising Katelyn.

Chase leaves her feet and delivers the Cartwheel Powerbomb, flipping Buehler over and slamming her across her back on the canvas.

Mayne: Turn-about is fair play apparently.

The crowd shows far more emotion than William in response to Taylor delivering Buehler’s very own Cartwheel Bomb that leaves Katelyn on her back and Taylor leaning with shoulders wedged to the creases of her opposition’s knees.

1

2

There isn’t an occupied seat in the United Center, because everyone stands in recognition of Chase putting Katelyn away with one of her own high impact moves. They express even greater excitement at the sight of Katelyn’s arm leaping into the air.

Mayne: Oh for the mother of pearl….another near fall playing with my emotions.

Speaking of emotions they’re now surging as Taylor grabs Buehler by the ankle, lifts up on it and sends her rolling over backwards to her feet. The moment Katelyn ends up on her feet, Taylor takes her right back down by leaping into the air, catching Buehler around the neck and snapping over into the Taylor-Made. The leaping downward spiral prepares to drag Buehler down to her doom only to have Katelyn twist her body so that Chase lands across her shoulders. The crowd is squealing like a pen of pigs as Katelyn steps to the center of the ring looking to hit Taylor with her very own version of the True Story.

Mayne: This is gonna be EPIC!

Indeed it is, Katelyn launching Taylor into the air and preparing to bring her down face first into her knee. However, Chase has other idea. Instead she lands on her feet right in front of Katelyn then dives directly into her face with the TKO.

Mayne: Where did that come from? I demand an explanation, seriously, give me one right now or I’ll hold my breath until I’ve asphyxiated myself!

The TKO sends Buehler back flipping and the crowd flipping out. Katelyn rolls to her back after falling prey to the flying knee strike that has at last returned Chase to title contention. She has trouble following up though, her body exhausted after so much physicality. Buehler has managed, through sheer instinct alone to roll completely out of the ring and drop to the mats. This is her only salvation.

Mayne: The TKO delivered, but thank Sinistry, it seems that Katelyn has rolled to the exterior of the ring, making it impossible for Chase to follow up.

Taylor, agonizing as a result of the daunting challenge she’s faced thus far, puts aside injuries in order to roll right out after her opponent. Chase drags Katelyn along to her feet and eventually rolls her back into the squared circle where a pin will no doubt take place. As Chase enters the ring and stumbles across it we DO see a pin, just not one made by Taylor. Instead she finds herself being dragged down into a shocking small package by Buehler.

Mayne: She caught her-she caught her-she caught her!!

The ref makes the count.

1

But the ref never even reaches two before Taylor kicks out, rolls along to her feet and then comes charging in with vengeance on her mind only to have her body caught against Katelyn’s shoulders. Buehler stands up, heaves Taylor into the air then throws her overhead into the True Story. Buehler’s knee smashes Chase right to the bridge of the nose, knocking her to her spine and knocking the fans off their feet.

Mayne: She hit it-she hit it-she hit it!!

The reaction reverberates through the very core of the United Center as a wounded Buehler falls back onto an unconscious Taylor. It takes all of her remaining strength to do it, but Katelyn hooks Chase’s leg and puts all her weight back first across Chase’s chest.

1

2

Mayne: All hail the newest member of the Sinistry, Taylor Chase!

The hand comes down and the crowd’s tone rises.

Katelyn’s heart skips a beat.

Katelyn’s eyes shoot clear out of her skull like they were mounted on springs.

Katelyn’s face flashes with something totally unfamiliar…COLOR.

All of these responses, physical and emotional result from Taylor dodging defeat.

Taylor’s heart will not be crushed.

Taylor’s eyes will not be closed.

Taylor’s face was crushed by her own finishing move and yet she still survives.

Katelyn sits on the canvas with her palms upturned to her sides, her mouth hanging almost down to her knees, and her eyes getting wider and wider and wider. Nothing the official says will put Katelyn at ease, will lessen the blow this kick-out has just delivered.

Mayne: I’m done. I’m finished. I’m through. Seriously, that’s it. The Ba’al versus Abigail Lindsey match played with my emotions enough. This is just too much for my heart to take.

Hearts are pounding to the point where ACE inhibitors may be required. Buehler is going to need an extra dose to keep from suffering a heart attack. In spite of feeling the shock of her life, Katelyn begins the arduous journey to her feet. It takes all she’s worth just to stand, let alone to back into one of the corners, where she lifts his arm into the air and begins to slap her elbow against her palm.

Mayne: Katelyn calling for it, she’s bound and determined to deliver the KTFO, the move that ignited this feud is about to end it.

The crowd watches like they were witnessing the closing moments to a public execution. No one can turn away from this action, riveted by the prospect that Katelyn is going to achieve her personal validation, but in the process cost Taylor everything she loves, a shot at the World Title, and the luxury of freedom. Chase struggles VALIANTLY to her feet, once again unprepared for what is about to befall her.

But this time she won’t get to her feet only to dive to the outside, no, this time Taylor won’t get to her feet at all. She continues to suffer the effects of the True Story, eyes looking off into the distance. Drool slowly seeps form the corner of her mouth, indicating that she has suffered some form of serious neurological trauma.

Katelyn slaps her elbow against her palm over and over again, refusing to show mercy, refusing to give a potentially injured Chase even a moment to breathe. At last Taylor gets one foot beneath her before Katelyn steps forward and swings around into the KTFO, her elbow traveling straight towards Chase’s face. It seems that everything Buehler has worked for at last culminates to this one final deadly blow, and it is deadly, for Katelyn’s chances at success.

Taylor trips over her own feet and collapses onto her back, causing Katelyn’s elbow to miss her face.

Mayne: Shoe on the other foot. Taylor just fell flat on her ass, just like Katelyn did at the end of their first encounter.

Buehler spirals around after missing the KTFO and now glares wide eyed at the laid out Taylor before her. In a fit Buehler pounces on her opponent, reaching down but in the process Buehler puts her head into the perfect position for a knee strike right upside the temple. From her back Taylor launches her titanium knee-brace into the air, swinging it straight against Buehler’s skull. The cranium crushing strike sends Katelyn absent mindedly twisting away from Taylor, turning her back to her adversary. Chase quickly reaches up, wraps an arm around Katelyn’s thigh and pulls her down into the school boy.

1

2

The United Center fanbase is literally shitting kittens right now, yes, whole litters of kittens. They rip out their own hair in response to this shocking roll up by Chase, one that caught Katelyn totally off guard.

Mayne: You have GOT to be joking.

No jokes, no lies, no deceit, Taylor has stunned Katelyn by method of nailing her to the head with her titanium wrapped knee brace then rolling her up into the pin for one of her biggest victories to date. Chase rolls across the canvas and ends up seated against the turnbuckle, huffing and puffing, sweat rolling down her cheeks and feeling the sting of so many vicious blows throughout this match. Yet all this trauma was worth the sacrifice, as she can now call herself the number one contender for the World Championship.

Mayne: I don’t know what you think you’ve earned here tonight Taylor. All you’ve done is guarantee that you will move on to be destroyed by the Master.

Speaking of destroyed, Katelyn is mentally decimated, sitting up in the ring with a red splotch across her temple. A pounding migraine runs amok through her head, yet it is not as debilitating as her tragic loss. It takes a lot out of Taylor to stand up, heavily relying on the ropes to do so, but she gets to her feet right as three figures come sliding into the ring. Cassidy Cage, Maxine Moore AND Abigail Lindsey slip under the ropes and crawl towards Buehler, surrounding their friend and their lover.

Mayne: You think this is bad, Katelyn, that you’re feeling the pain of your loss? Nooo, you haven’t felt pain yet, not until the Sinistry learns that you fell to Taylor tonight, then you will know TRUE agony.

Katelyn looks into the bloodied face of Abigail, who in spite of everything is STILL smiling. Abi grins even after having a gavel busted over her head, even after having her blood purged from her body, and even now as she stares into her lover’s crippled soul.

Katelyn: I…I….

Abigail: No.

Lindsey extends her finger and wedges it to Buehler’s lips.

Abigail: Listen to me, love, you might not have pinned Taylor, but your still a winner.

Katelyn: What?

Abigail: You’ve won your freedom. You’re children are no longer with the Sinistry, and that means, you don’t have to be with them either.

Buehler begins to see the light through the fog, and that light is the glow exuded by Lindsey.

Abigail: You’re free, free to be with me, and free to remind the Sinistry just how lethal the two of us can be together.

Katelyn looks towards Cage and Maxine, who crouch around her and eagerly nod their heads. The slightest trace of a grin begins to form upon Buehler’s face.

Speaking of grins, Taylor wears a pretty big one at the moment, feeling so much weight thrown from her shoulders. All the pressure that had been placed on her has finally been lifted, she is back in contention for the World Title, and she will not become a member of the Sinistry. Kelcey Wallace and Scott Cannon come sliding into the ring in order to commemorate this moment with Chase, joining her in the corner and giving her celebratory slaps on the shoulders.

Kelcey: You did it, Tay. You’ve moved one step closer to taking back what was stolen from you.

Scott: You’re the number one contender now, mate. Meaning you call the shots, you decide the time and the place, YOU have the control.

Taylor: Is that so? Weeeell, I do like the sounds of that.

Chase is so excited at the prospect that she moves forward and hugs Cannon tight.

Her breaths become lighter, her body feels less taxed, her muscles become more limber, Taylor surging with life.

Silas: Alllllriiiight babies…alllriiight.

Silas moseys down the ramp and up the steps into the ring. He holds down his Stetson while slipping through the ropes and stepping between Katelyn, who is being helped to her feet by Abigail and Cassidy, and Taylor, who is leaning against Kelcey and Scott.

Seinna Swann, Brittany Lohan, Lenore Price Mason and Angelica Jones climb into the ring behind Silas, surrounding the agent who stands between two opposing groups. Katelyn, Abigail, Cassidy and Maxine are at Silas’ left, while Taylor, Cannon and Wallace are at his right.

Silas: Everything has come together. Baby-Doll is the number one contender fer the World Championship. Baby-Brown is free from dem Bible Thumpin Nazis. Baby-Rose is startin to see things from Silas’ perspective, and that gorgeous young tenderloin, McBride, the new owner, owes Silas World a DEBT. We’re takin’ control…..

This last sentence is made with Silas giving Kelcey a sideways glance.

Silas: And now we’ve all gotta get ourselves back on the same page to keep that control. Silas thinks it’s time that all this friction ends and that we ALLL come together…

Tense doesn’t even begin to describe the stare-down between Taylor and Katelyn.
<PSilas: Let’s build this Utopia, as one great big happy family.

One side of Silas’ face struggles and struggles and struggles until it finally works its way up into a grin.

The misfortune the Blacklist has endured throughout the night continues to grow all the more dire. Cameras capture Lukas Montgomery being dragged through the outdoor parking lot, his toes sliding across the blacktop and his arms ensnared in the clutches of Phobos and Deimos. These creatures follow their leader Declan Bishop to God only knows where. Though God probably wouldn’t even want to know what the Movement has in store for Lukas.

Bishop: You should have known we’d find you eventually, Lukas, that no man can run from the Movement forever. Soon we will string you up from the highest building here in Chicago, and your skinned body will be on display for the entire world to see. What a sacrifice you shall make.

The concubine standing beside Declan actually shivers with delight.

Mika: A sacrifice? And Mika wasn’t invited?

Phobos and Deimos turn just in time to realize that Mika Kozlov is standing on top of a mini-van at their sides. They have no time to react to the woman who tracked them down by way of turning Axl Evermore into a human GPS. His directions took her right to the Movement, and allowed her to show up in the nick of time to save Montgomery. She spares her Blacklist comrade the wrath of Phobos and Deimos by leaping off the top of the van and crashing down into both men with a splash. All three individuals tumble to the pavement, but Montgomery keeps his footing just long enough to stagger along into the side of the van Kozlov just leaped off of. Once he gets his balance, Montgomery’s eyes slowly shift towards the smirk on Declan’s face, a smirk that evaporates under Lukas’ fiery glare.

Montgomery: You were saying something about a skinning?

Declan pulls his concubine between his body and Lukas’.

Montgomery: Yeah, she’s got nice skin, but I think YOUR skin is going to look a lot better flapping at the top of a flagpole.

Lukas stomps towards the back peddling Bishop, who continues to hide behind his acolyte. All three individuals put some distance between themselves and Mika, who is left to her own devices. NEVER a good thing. She puts her boots to the bodies of the downed Phobos and Deimos, getting out all of her aggravation on the pair before she hears the sound of screeching tires. Mika looks up just in time to spot a limo speeding across the blacktop right in her direction. Kozlov just manages to sidestep the car and watch as it stops several inches away from her, the trunk instantly popping open.

Mika: Nice try, Spencer.

Obviously Kozlov’s wrath is now redirected from the Movement to the man she BELIEVES to be behind the wheel of the car.

Aiken: Think again.

The sunroof of the limo opens and Aiken Frost sticks his head out.

Aiken: Your transporation awaits you.

Though Mika’s focus is on Aiken, it should have been on the man running in behind her. Spencer Klein steps out of the shaodws just in time to catch Kozlov by the back of the head and the pants before throwing her into the trunk of the car. He then slams the hood down shut, trapping her inside.

Klein: I told you that Broderick’s baby girl would be leaving with the Sinistry tonight.

Spencer backs away from the limo giving Spencer a military salute. Aiken does not reciprocate the gesture, instead turning his focus to the driver of the limo.

Aiken: Give it some gas.

We now see that it’s Jaina Frost behind the wheel of the car, and with her foot on the gas.

Jaina: Half a pound of tupanny….half a pound of treacle…mix it up and make it nice…pop goes the weasel.

The nursery rhyme and the sounds of tires screeching fills the parking lot as the limo speeds away with Mika stuck in the trunk.